Skip to main content

Full text of "Incidents in my life"

See other formats


The original of tliis book is in 
tine Cornell University Library. 

There are no known copyright restrictions in 
the United States on the use of the text. 





'* Instead of being a superstition itself, as tbcy may be disposed to 
think it, they would find it the eiiplanation and the extinguislier of ail 
superatition." — Da. R. Chambehs. 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1873, by 

In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 



Preface vii 

Intruduction ~.-. 1 

Chapter I. 
KeTiews and Rpplies. — Letter to " Times " . ." .21 

Chaptek II. 
Sir David Brewster.— Lord Brougiiam. — Letters and Testi- 
mony. — Dr. Elliottson.— Prophetic Incidents . . 44 

Chapter III.' ^ 

Expulsion from Borne. — Discussion in House of Commons 70 

Chapter IV. 
Sludge, the Medium. — Mr. Kobert Browning. — Fancy Por- 
traits ,.•.....;. 93 

Chapter V. 
Nice, America, Bussia. — The Double Seances in London . 112 

Chapter VI. 
Lecture. — Notice in " Star." — Falsehoods in " All the Year 
Hound" 123 

Chapter VII. 
Spiritual Athenaeum. — Identity. — Guardians of Strength. — 
Spirit Mesmerism 140 

Chapter VIII. 
New Manifestations.— Elongatiun. — Voices. — Perfumes . 156 

Chapter IX. 
Elongation and Compression. — Handiing of Fire . . 175 

Chancery Suit. 
Mrs. Lyon's Affidavit in support of the Bill . . .193 

My Answer to the Suit 209 

Mr. W. M. Wilkinson's Answer to the Suit . . . iiU9 


JBOUT nine years since I presented to 
the public a volume entitled "In- 
cidents of my Life," the first edition 
of which was speedily exhausted, and 
a second was issued in 1863. During the years 
that have since elapsed, although many attacks 
have been made upon me, and upon the truths of 
Spiritualism, its opponents have not succeeded in 
producing one word of evidence to discredit the 
truth of my statements, which have remained un- 
contradicted. Meantime the truths of Spiritualism 
have become more widely known, and the subject 
has been forced upon public attention in a re- 
markable manner. This was especially the case 
in the years 1867, 1868, in consequence of the suit 
" Lyon V. Home," which most probably was the 
indirect cause of the examination into Spiritualism 
by the Committee of the Dialectical Society, whose 
report has recently been published. Coincident 
with and subsequent to their examination, a 
series of investigations was carried on in my pre- 
sence, by Lord Adare, now Earl of Dunraven, an 

viii FEE FACE. 

account of whicli has been privately printed ; 
an examination, especially scientific in its cha- 
racter, was also conducted by Professor Crookes, 
wlio has published his conclusions in the " Journal 
of Science.'' 

I now present the public with the second 
volume of " Incidents of my Life," which con- 
tinues my narrative to the period of the com- 
mencement of the Chancery suit. In the third 
volume, which I expect to issue in June next, I 
purpose to complete the account of the suit and 
give the subsequent investigations above alluded 

D. D. H. 

London, November, 1871. 


^HE following introductory remarks ■which 
I here republish, were written for my first 
volume, by the late Dr. Robert Chambers, 
of Edinburgh, who also contributed to it the 
last chapter of the appendix. 
Mr. Home's narrative is composed of particulars so 
much at issue with the ordinary ideas of mankind, that his 
friends may well feel some apology for it to be necessary. 
Delicate in health, extremely sensitive in spirit, of gentle; 
and iincombative nature, coming forward with his narration 
for no conceivable end but to propagate a knowledge of 
what he regards as important truths, it seems but right 
that he should be spared as much as possible of the scep- 
tical derision which such novelties are sure in greater or 
less degree to evoke. Hence the present introductory 

Whatever be the preconceptions of the reader regarding 
Mr. Home, he will scarcely fail, after reading this volume, 
to acknowledge that the author writes as a man thoroughly 
in earnest, and who has himself no doubts of the phe- 
nomena which attend him. He tells how these phenomena 
commenced in his childhood, how thev have been with him 


ever since, except during a few brief interrals ; tow, 
while bringing him public notice and some yaluable friend- 
ships, they have been in some respects an inconvenience 
and a misfortune, and betoken conditions that do not 
promise length of days ; all this with an unargumentative 
simplicity that speaks strongly of at least sincere conviction 
on his own part. He sustains the character of the Mystic 
Sensitive throughout his narration, as he has done through- 
out the first thirty years of his actual life, without falter or 
hesitation ; what he was at the first he is now. It is for 
those who would attribute all to imposture, to show how a 
fictitious character can be so perfectly and so enduringly 

It is also to be remarked that the facts of Mr. Home's 
life do not rest on his own averments alone. Their ob- 
jective reality and their freedom from delusion and 
imposture, are certified by an immense number of persons, 
who are here indicated by name or otherwise. Some 
of these persons, and others who remain uncited, are of a 
character to form a strong guarantee for the truth of any- 
thing to which they might testify. It is often, indeed, 
remai'ked, as a marvel of a very suggestive kind in this 
our highly intellectnal age, that men of knowledge and re- 
flection, of whom so much better things might be expected, 
are found so weak as to be imposed upon by such trans- 
parent deception, and so foolish as to come forward and 
bear witness in its behalf. But of course this is not 
reasoning ; it is only begging the question. The remark 
might be answered by another : it is a marvel of a highly 
suggestive nature, that men of critical judgment should be 
so far imposed upon by their self-esteem, that they can 
calmly set down a number of men reputedly as judicious 
as themselves, and whose judgment they acknowledge, 
as capable of seeing and bearing that which is not, and 
never appear to suspect that these persons have possibly 
some real grounds for the faith that is in them. A little 
modesty would evidently go a great way to solve the 


difficulty wlilch tte incredulous profess to feel on this 
point. If they would go a little farther, and so far yield 
to the behests of their favourite philosophy as to inquire 
before pronouncing, it might so chance that the position of 
a believer in these phenomena would become more in- 
telligible to them. So at least it has already happened 
with a vast number of persons, equally positive at starting 
that the whole was a, delusion ; and we are entitled to 
assume that what has been, may be again. Nay, the 
value of the testimony in question in a great measure 
arises from the very fact, that it has been extorted from 
the reluctant convictions of a multitude of persons, at one 
time wholly scornful and incredulous regarding the alleged 

It will be rather startling, but yet it may be very 
plausibly urged, that the phenomena of Mr. Home's 
mediumship are not opposed to the experience of mankind. 
On the contrary, facts of this kind have been reported as 
occurring in all ages ; nor is it more than two centuries 
since they began to be doubted. Even during the two 
centuries of partial scepticism, they have continued to be 
reported as happening not less frequently than before. It 
may be replied, this sceptical voice has been the- voice 
of wisdom and truth, for the first time heard in the world. 
Is it really so ? Is it not rather a dictum expressive only 
of an intellectual habit — the result of the kind of studies 
during that time chiefly predominant ? Is it not that, in 
an exclusive and overmastering devotion to material 
philosophy, men have fallen out of the habit of considering 
the spiritual part of the world, retaining little more than a 
nominal faith even in those spiritual things which their 
religious creed avouches ? Clearly the mere fact of two 
centuries of partial scepticism docs not go for much. But 
then this enlightened spirit has penetrated the mystery 
in so many cases, and shown it to be based in nothing 
but vulgar deception. Has it really done so ? Has it 
not simply flattered itself with illusive compliments to its 


own penetration? One noted instance of a person pro- 
fessedly affected as Mr. Home has been, was Anne 
Parsons, a little girl living in. Cock Lane, in the City of 
London, in 1762. If there is any case in which detection 
of imposture is triumphantly and unchallengedly assumed, it 
is that of the famous Cock Lane Ghost. Mark the facts of the 
detection. Knockings and scratchings were for a couple of 
years heard in connection with little Anne Parsons, and at 
length a mode of conyersation with the unseen agent was 
hit upon. The so-called ghost averred that a woman who 
recently lived in Pai-sons' house, and was since dead, had 
been murdered by her quasi-husband, a Mr. Kent. It 
was what Mr. Home would have called a lying spirit. 
The girl being taken to the house of Mr. Alrich, a clergy- 
man, a party was formed to put to the test a promise of 
the "ghost," that it would knock upon the coffin of 
the deceased in a vault of St. John's, Clerkenwell, at 
a certain hour in the evening. No knocks occurred — lying 
spirit again. Then came the grand stroke in the de- 
tection. The girl was taken into a stranger's house, put 
into a bed hung clear of the floor, and watched for two 
nights, during which no noises were heard. A result, 
which might be owing merely to the deranged conditions, 
was held by the sapient committee of investigation as clear 
proof of imposture ; but they were yet to have evidence 
more positive. Having become impatient with the child, 
they told her on the third night, that if the knockings 
were not heard that night, she and her parents would be 
taken to Newgate ! Under this threat, the child took a 
board into bed with her, was seen to do so, (why was such 
a thing never seen before ?) and soon sounds admitted to 
be different from what happened before, were heard. The 
• bed was then searched, the board found, and the girl pro- 
claimed as a proved impostor. In this clumsy, foolish, and 
utterly unsatisfactory manner, was the Cock Lane Ghost 
" detected." On no other grounds has the fallacy of the 
case become the proverb it now is. Now, if such be the 


easy terms on which scepticism assumes its ' greatest 
triumphs, what importance are we to attach to its pro- 
nouncements on this subject in instances less important, 
and where it has put forth (as is the general case) less of 
its strength ? Are they worth the air they cost to make 
them audible? 

There is surely, after all, nothing like a serious impro- 
bability in the spiritual phenomena. We, every hour of 
our lives, have occasion to acknowledge that there is 
a spirit, an immortal something, in man; we equally 
believe that this spirit, which does such wonderful things 
on earth, will survive in some other sphere of existence, 
and not in a wholly inactive state. Is there anything 
apriori unlikely in the idea that the spirit, which parts 
with so much that is dear to it here, may linger in 
the scenes of its earthly pilgrimage, and desire to hold 
intercourse with those remaining behind ? On the con- 
trary, it seems rather likely that the "animula vagula, 
blandula," will hover about its old loves, and where 
conditions permit or are favourable, will contrive to make 
itself again seen or at least heard. It may be a 
mere effort of the original social nature; or it may result 
from a benevolent anxiety for the welfare of individuals — 
to inform, to guide, and protect them ; or it may be a 
needful part of the frame of things in which humanity is 
established on earth — something required to keep us in 
mind of that world beyond the screen, out of which we 
have come, and to which we are to return. It has often, 
indeed, been urged that the spiritual phenomena generally 
are of a frivolous and useless character, doing little more 
than show that Spiritualism is a truth. But spiritualists 
say, on the other hand, that experimenters generally set 
about their business in a frivolous spirit, and only get com- 
munications from shades of their own character. It will be 
found that, in the case of Mr. Home, who is a man of a 
religious turn of mind, pure-hearted and unworldly, the 
phenomena are of an elevated character, tending to heal 


sickness, to smooth away sorrow, and to chasten and exalt 
the minds of the living. There is, indeed, every reason to 
bolievG that if spiritual communications were now sought in 
a suitable frame of mind, results in the highest style 
of sanctitude, rivalling those of the most famous devotees, 
might be obtained. Already, Spiritualism, conducted as it 
usually is, has had a prodigious effect throughout America, 
and partly in the Old World also, in redeeming multitudes 
from hardened atheism and materialism, proving to them, 
hy the positive demonstration which their cast of mind re- 
quires, that there is another world — that there is a 
non- material form of humanity — and that many mi- 
raculous things which they have hitherto scoffed at, are 

There remains a great stumbling-blooi to many, in 
the manner in which the communications are most fre- 
quently made. It seems below the dignity of a disembodied 
spirit to announce itself and speak by little pulsatory noises 
on a table or wainscot. It might, however, bo asked if it 
be not a mere prejudice which leads us to expect that the 
spirit, on being disembodied, suddenly, and of necessity, 
experiences a great exaltation. Take the bulk of mankind 
as they are, and can we really say that there is anything 
derogatory to them in the supposition that, in any cir- 
cumstances, they would talk by noise-signals ? We must, 
moreover, remember that we know nothing of the con- 
ditions under which spirits can communicate. This may 
be the most readily available mode in most instances. 
Beyond doubt, in certain circumstances of difficulty, the 
most exalted of living persons might be glad to resort 
to such a mode of telegraphy. In 1823, Signer Andryane, 
the agent of an Italian conspiracy against Austria, was 
thrown into the prisons of the police at Milan. He tells 
us, in his very interesting Memoirs, how, being desirous 
of communicating with the inmate of an adjoining cell, 
he tapped gently on the wall, and after some time had 
his signal answered. " One, two, throe — a pause, a, 6, c. 


— it was e. Still listening, — one, two, three, four, — eight 
blows, — it was h ; e. h. Slowly, but distinctly, nine blows 
were given: this must mean the letter i, &c." After 
some difficulties, these two unfortunates succeeded in 
forming a system of communication, in the highest degree 
useful and consolatory to them, by raps on the wall, ex- 
pressive of letters of the Italian alphabet ' — being pre- 
cisely the mode of communication so largely (though not 
exclusively) adopted by the spirits — the favourite subject 
of ridicule to those who are so unfortunate as to take only 
a superficial vi«w of this subject, or so unfair as to select 
what, in their ignorance, they consider as the weakest 
point. If the disembodied find a sort of wall interposed 
between them and the living world with which they desire 
to communicate, what can be more natural than to resort 
to the expedient which was embraced in analogous cir- 
cumstances by these two living prisoners ? Short of the 
use of actual language written or spoken, what better pos- 
sible mode of communication can be suggested? 

There are two points of view in which Mr. Home's 
publication of his experiences appears entitled to praise 
as well as sympathy. Regard it simply as a curious case 
in pathology — for himself to describe it in detail may be 
considered as a useful service to mankind, just as it 
would be considered useful to us to obtain the self-por- 
traiture of any other peculiar case of nervous derangement. 
As already stated, such cases are far from being un- 
common ; but the intelligence and probity required to 
apprehend their character truly, and describe it exactly, is 
.rare. To the psycho-pathologist, accordingly, if he can 
get over the disposition to sneer and laugh, and will con- 
descend to meet a man as honest as himself on his own 
grounds, this detail may serve to advance an important 
scientific purpose. Ev^n more valuable is the instruction 

' See " Memoirs of Alexander Andryane," translated by Fer- 
dinaiido Prandi, 2 vols. Second Kdition. Newbv. London, 1848. 


to 1)6 derived from it by the moralist and the philosophical 
historian. The past is fuU of such phenomena. Wrongly 
apprehended in the first place by their recipients', they 
have been made the bases of juggling arts ; of childish 
mythologies; of superstitious religions; and the means 
of affecting individuals and multitudes to most mischievous 
and illogical conclusions in a thousand different ways. 
Even at the present day, accepted as confirmations of 
sundry doctrines and pretensions, they become the means 
of misleading a vast number of well-intending people. 
While philosophy refuses to see them in their true light, 
it can do notliing to abate or prevent the evil in question, 
for the victim knows too well that the phenomena are 
not, as philosophy would inculcate, unreal. Let philosophy 
see them as they are — a part of the universal frame of 
things, liable like everything else to law, and having a 
real bearing on the good and evil fortunes of mankind — 
and the weakest would henceforth be safe from all false 
conclusions to be deduced from them. To this good end 
the " Candid reader" may find Mr. Home's autobiography 
a valuable contribution. 

As an evidence of the attention of Mr. E. Chambers 
having been turned to this subject at an early period, I 
insert the following note written by him in 1855, which 
shows that it was not upon a short or slight acquaintance 
with me that he wrote the above introduction. 

« Edinburgh, July 30, 1855. 

" Dbae Mbs. be MoilGAN, 

" I return my warmest thanks 
for your truly obliging attention in sending me these 
additional notices. I have delayed writing on the subject 
for two or three days, that I might be able to say your 
wish regarding at least Professor Gregory, had been ful- 
filled. I have seen him this evening, and read j'our 
letter to him and Mrs. Gregory. It is scarcely necessary 


to say that they feel deeply interested by your notes, 
forming as they do such satisfactory proofs. 

" Professor and Mrs. Gregory had not as yet heard of 
Mr. Hume and his singular phenoniena, and they are 
much interested about him. As they are to set out on 
Thursday for a German spa (on account of Mrs. Gregory's 
health), I have recommended them to try to see Hume as 
they pass through London. They are willing, but do not 
know how to proceed. At my suggestion, they are in- 
clined to wait upon you on Friday at 12 o'clock, to see if 
you can give them any information on the subject, and 
also to converse with you aboutyourown domestic marvels. 
I have no doubt you will be glad to see this most amiable 
and worthy professor and his lady, if it be at all convenient 
to you. I believe they will stay at the Euston Square 
Hotel r so, if you be engaged, j'ou may give them a few 
lines to say so. 

" There is only one other person in Scotland to whom 
I care to communicate these singular phenomena — a Miss 
Douglas, niece of the late General Sir Nell Douglas, our 
commander-in-chief. With ordinary people, I scarcely 
can open my mouth on such subjects. 

" I beg to be kindly remembered to Mr. de Morgan, 
and am, 

" Dear Mrs. de Morgan, 

" Yours very respectfiilly, 

" E. Chambees. 
" This letter requires no reply." 

The following, which was written to me with respect to 
materials for my book, speaks for itself, as well as that 
which follows. 

' 1, Doune Terrace, Edinburgh, 
Dec. 22, 1859. 
" My Deab Sm, 

" I hare duly received your letter of 
'Monday, and after some little pottering, have found a book 


in my library which gives the writings of Aubrey, of 
Martin, and of Theophilus Nisalenus, on second sight, all 
in one — a great convenieney ; so I dispatch itto you to-day 
by post. Thus, with Fraser's treatise formerly sent, you 
are now pretty complete as to Scottish materials for your 
proposed book. I may remark that this volume is one of 
a set now scarce, and therefore I hope you will excuse me 
asking you to take unusual care of it. 

" It is interesting to hear of your interview with tbft 
venerable Lyndhurst. I hope you will be able this winter 
to give a few sittings to such persons and others, without 
injury to your health." What I have had to tell to Miss 
Douglas, Miss Catherine Sinclair, and Mrs. Gregory, since 
I came home, has interested them deeply, and they all 
hope that you will be in Edinburgh next year. 

" Mrs. C. is much gratified to receive the kind message 
from your wife, and desires me to send her kind regards 
in retm-n. With all good wishes, I am, 

" My dear Sir, 

" Yours very faithfully, 

" E. Chamb3!es. 

" My compliments to Mr. Cos, if you please." 

" August 1, 1S60. 

" Deab Me. Hume, 

" The appearance of the article 
* Stranger than Fiction,' in the ' Cornhill Magazine,' 
tempted me to trouble you with a few lines, merely to 
congratulate you on the good effect that may be antici- 
pated in behalf of your personal reputation in this country. 
I was, I must own, scarcely prepared for so strong a 
demonstration from a high clasa periodical in favour of the 
subject that is stranger than fiction. So I am the more 
pleased to see it, and the more gratified on your account. 

" I was very unlucky in the detention of my dear and 


valued friend, Mr. Owen.i till after I had left town : But 
he is promising to be here about the 4th of this month, 
and Miss Douglas and I are looking forward with great 
pleasure to his visit. What of your proposed visit to 

" I am in expectation of being in London for some 
time after the autumn, when I may hope to see you and 
Mrs. Hume. Please, my kind compliments to her, and 
believe me, with all good wishes, 

" Yours very sincerely, 

" K. Chambers. 

" My ordinary address continues to be 1, Doune 

A letter from Dr. E. Chambers, to Mrs. S. C. Hall, 
dated Kov. 1, 1866, contains the following passage in 
speaking of an apparent kindness that had been bestowed 
on me. " Such is my opinion of him that not only do I 
think him deserving of it, but that he will make a good 
use of it. We may, I think, trust to see him propagating , 
spiritualism from the independent point he has reached, 
with power only bounded by the needful regard to his 

I append here extracts from a little brochure, by Miss 
Douglas, the lady who is referred to in each of the 
foregoing letters, with reference to which Dr. R. Cham- 
bers wrote — " These twenty-four pages, in my opinion, 
contain the germ of the greatest discovery, and the greatest 
revolution of human thought that any age of the world 
has witnessed." 

It may indeed be conceded that on the inquiry into a 
future state of existence no science has yet thrown the 
smallest light — that natural theology has made little ad- 

' Mr. Kobert Dale Owen, author of " Footfalls on the Boundary 
of another World." 


vance since the dawn of civilization : but it may be asked 
whether the time which has elapsed since that peiiod be 
not too brief to compel us to despair of ultimately attain- 
ing to any knowledge of our future destinies, too brief to 
warrant the conclusion of the inapplicability to man's 
highest quest of those methods which have guided him 
to truth in other paths of inquiry. The idea is now 
arising that the cause of the undiminished darkness over- 
hanging all that relates to a state of existence after this 
life, may be that the right track has never yet been 
entered on, that the facts really affording in this direction 
materials for induction have hitherto been disregarded, 
that they nevertheless abound, that a higher enlighten- 
ment will cause attention to be turned to them and reveal 
their profound significance. From sedulous observation 
of the spiritual phenomena in their multiform aspects, 
from study of the more subtle and recondite physical laws 
brought to bear on those phenomena, will, there is reason 
to believe, emerge proof of the existence within the order 
of nature of forces forming a link and means of inter- 
course between this sphere of existence and the one im- 
mediately above, through which proof may be established 
of the immortality of the soul. From that very quarter 
now most hostile to the doctrine of spiritualism may thus 
come demonstration of its truth: all unconsciously Science 
herself, it may be, has led the way to the confines of 
another world ; ere long, we may hope, will she unbar 
the portals through which light from that world has 
hitherto struggled with fitful and refi-acted rays. 

As to those minds disposed to make light of the reli- 
gious sentiment, minds which, despite the enormous in- 
fluence it has ever exercised over human affaii-s, despite 
the enduring institutions to which it has given birth, 
despite its universality, the outward signs of which in 
every land so forcibly strike the eye, from the dome 
which is the boast of the Eternal City, from the ghttering 
minarets of Stamboul, from the fallen templcs.of a bygone 


world, to the village spire and to the rude altar of un- 
civilized man, still see in that sentiment but a weakness 
of human nature — to those minds proof may be afforded 
tliat it is an essential element of man's mental constitu- 
tion, often indeed misled, but tending still towards truth, 
having its real, its fit, its correlative objects beyond this 
world ; and thus may the general result be that conflicting 
sects and schools of religious opinion, guided by one com- 
mon and ever-increasing light, may by degrees lay aside 
their differences, and unite in one harmonious and pro- 
gressive movement. 

Those to whom such views may appear visionary are 
entreated to examine the grounds on which they rest : 
investigation seriously and perseveringly conducted can 
hardly fail to convince reflecting minds of at all events the 
reality of the phenomena called spiritual, to prove to them 
(in the words of a distinguished mathematician) " that 
they are things which cannot be taken by a rational being 
to be capable of explanation by imposture, coincidence, or 
mistake. Like Professor de Morgan, some may not in- 
deed be able to adopt any explanation concerning them 
which has yet been given, but so far they will probably 
go with him as to recognize as their cause " some combina- 
tion of will, intellect, and physical power which is not that 
of any of the human beings present."' 

One cause of incredulity as to manifestations from 
another world, is the view (generally however much mis- 
represented) to which they lead of the future state ; 'such 
revelations concerning it as we have from that source are 

' The researches of Baron Eeichenbach cannot but strike the 
student of spiritual phenomena. His experiments on the ps3"cho- 
phvsico action of crystals — of the force emanating from them termed 
odvle on sensitives, have suggested the idea that the proneness to 
second sight or spontaneous clairvoyance in certain regions, in the 
western Highlands of Scotland for instance, may be owing to the 
highly crystalline formation of the rocks from which odyle must 
be copiously emitted. 


no doubt at variance with received ideas, indicating as 
they do, a state similar in kind to this present life, and 
only a step higher in an ascending series of existences, 
one into which we carry our human nature, and in which 
progress is but gradual. This view, however little in ac- 
cordance with the general conception of a future existence, 
derives nevertheless support from analogy, harmonising 
as it does with those views of physical progress opened up 
by geology, and by the study of organic forms from 
primeval times. It is agreed, as well by those who main- 
tain that progress to be the result of distinct acts of Omni- 
potence, as by those who believe in a progressive principle 
imparted ab origine to the works of creation, that where 
in their series breaks were once supposed to occur, closer 
inspection has discovered links, cariying on the chain by 
minute degrees, to borrow the fine imagery of a distin- 
guished naturalist " we learn from the past history of our 
globe that Nature has advanced with slow and stately 
steps, guided by the archetypal light, amidst the wreck of 
worlds, from the first embodiment of the vertebrate idea 
under its old ichthyic vestment, until it became arrayed in 
the glorious garb of the form of man." 

The law of gradual progress thus poetically set forth 
by Professor Owen, and which we behold stamped through 
every part of this visible sphere, may well be extended to 
the invisible, may well exist for the individual as for the 
species ; nor would it be less in accordance with analogy 
to infer that the begitming only of such progress would 
bd slow, that the further the advance, the more ethe.real 
the surroundings the more accelerated it would become. 

The common-place character of a Jarge portion of the 
spirit-communications, the extravagant character of some, 
cease to perplex when we come to view them as proceed- 
ing from beings lately ordinary dwellers upon earth, and 
retaining still their earthly dispositions and ideas. True, 
the difficulty remains as to why some small portion at 
least of these communications should not bear the im- 


press of transcendent wisdom and genius; the absence 
from them of anything equalling, far less surpassing the 
highest products of the human mind, argues, it must be 
admitted, some hindrance to intercourse with spiritual 
beings of an exalted order ; may we not hope to over- 
come it ? Meantime, as a necessary consequence of the 
unprogressed condition of the beings from whom a large 
portion of the communications proceeds, many of these 
do but confirm the members of each sect in their own 
views, while some have given rise to doctrines (such as in 
France, that of re-incarnation) from which Spiritualists 
as a body recoil. We must not indeed shrink from the 
admission that intercourse with the invisible world has 
been the origin of all superstitions, and all erroneous 
theologies ; that to it even may be due their persistence 
for a while after they cease to harmonise with the general 
spirit of the society over which they once held dominion. 

To the reader familiar with spiritual phenomena it is 
evident even from the sneering narrative of Gibbon, that 
the apostaoy of Julian, and his intense enthiisiasm in the 
cause of the fallen faith, was in truth due to communica- 
tion with the invisible world ; spirits of departed pagans 
still apparently clinging to their earthly creed, seem to 
have impressed him powerfully, visiting him, and con- 
versing with him in the forms of the Olympian gods ; 
" We may learn," says Gibbon, "from his faithful friend 
the orator Libanius, that he lived in a perpetual in- 
tercourse with the gods and goddesses, that they 
descended upon earth to enjoy the conversation of their 
favourite hero, that they gently interrupted his slumbers 
by touching his hand or his hair, that they warned him 
of every impending danger, and conducted him by their 
infallible wisdom in every action of his life." 

That so much that is erroneous should have been 
allowed to proceed from spiritual sources on the subject 
of the highest import, is indeed an enigma ; is it how- 


ever more than one among the enigmas which in our pre- 
sent state of knowledge appear as insolvahle as they are 
painful, when we survey the system in which we have our 
being ? 

The claim to be set off against the admissions which 
have been made, is that every doctrine which has 
emanated from the spirit world, and has been accepted by 
any considerable portion of mankind, has either established 
a moral code where none had previously existed, or has 
been an improvement on the one it superseded. 

If we must not shut our eyes to the dangers of com- 
munication with another sphere, on the other hand we 
may feel confident that with the progress of knowledge 
they will pass away; the amount of hght which has 
already been thrown on the nature of spiritual com- 
munications precludes their being received henceforth 
with unquestioning faith, precludes therefore the risk of 
their giving rise to new forms of religious error ; the 
general characteristic moreover of the higher spiritual 
communications of the present day is the absence of dog- 
matic teaching, and the assertion that it is only as we 
advance in virtue and in the deeper paths of knowledge 
that we can attain to further light in the science of things 
divine — to any criterion as to truth in the interpretation' 
of revealed doctrine. 

If the idea of a future life only gradually progressive, 
and of which the first phase will be similar in kind to life 
here below, does not give rise to the same emotions 
which in rapt moments may fill the soul in anticipation 
of perfect rest and felicity after the ills of earth ; on the 
other hand it is a view more fitted perhaps to give steady 
every-day support, to afford until the last hour an incen- 
tive to exertion. 

That " the better world," should be so unwillingly 
drawn near to, even in advanced years, seems a strange 
contradiction in human nature ; may not the cause lie to 


some extent in the nature of the pictures usually, so far 
as they go, presented of that world ? The little relating 
to it that falls from the pulpit, is hut cold and vague, 
based upon some few indelinite scriptural expressions, and 
reflecting generally the views of that class of minds in 
which earthly aims and joys, if not more or loss associ- 
ated with sin, are at all events considered incompatible 
with the dignity and purity of life beyond the grave. 

Then again, how full of gloom is the language com- 
monly used with respect to death ; such expressions as 
the narrow home, the long sleep, implying as they do an 
intermediate state of indefinite duration, of nothingness, 
offer the very reverse of the picture which presents itself 
to the disciple of the new doctrine in connection with 
departure from this world ; like the traveller bound to 
some fair region yet unknown, and 

" Full of wonder, full of hope as he," 

he looks forward to the new scene as one immediately to 
be entered into, as one adapted to his present nature — a 
higher phase of the eternal life begun on earth ; for there, 
he believes, do all human faculties find wider scope in a 
system purer, more refined, more plastic to progressive 
force, more in harmony with the ideal ; there, he believes, 
does the Spirit of Truth guide her followers with a brighter 
torch, the Spirit of Beauty mould all things nearer to the 
archetypal forms ; there shall we taste in higher perfec- 
tion all that here fires or charms the mind ; there the 
tender ties and sweet affections of our nature, not losing 
their special character will become only deeper and more 
intense ; there from the supreme source will a more 
radiant light stream down. 

The frame of mind to which Spiritualism leads is well 
fitted to enable us to remain calm under the attacks of its 
opponents ; to smile patiently while sensible people, in 
entire ignorance of the subject, pronounce it imposture, 
while religious people condemn it as impious, while some 


silver-tongued sciolist utters to a tittering and applauding 
audience ridicule of nature's deepest and most wondrous 

Again we are supported when we remember that the 
new doctrine is but undergoing what every great new 
idea, what every great discovery, has had to undergo ere 
it triumphed — scorn, derision, misrepresentation ; error 
is persistive, prejudice hard to be overcome, the boast of 
Csesar lias never been for Truth. 

The non-arbitrary character of the spiritual pheno- 
mena, their subjection to law, have in these pages been 
urged ; and it may indeed be affirmed that independently 
of spiritual declarations there is no uncertain ground for 
the inference that they are part of the order of Xature, 
for as all scientific research concurs in proving the 
accidental or anomalous to have no existence in the 
visible universe, so, guided by analogy, may we conclude 
that the same principle of order is extended to that more 
mysterious region whence these phenomena proceed ; and 
intimately connected as they obviously are with subtle 
physical and physiological conditions belonging to this 
sphere, of a nature not more apparently insolvable than 
were at one time other problems which have received 
solution, the conclusion is warranted that they are not 
bej'ond the boundary of investigation, and that their laws 
will be ultimately disclosed. 

In a striking passage of his Essays the late Mr. Baden 
Powell seems to glance at the spiritual manifestations 
then just beginning to attract attention. In the present 
state of science, he remarks, " of all subjects that on which 
we know least is perhaps the connexion of our bodily and 
mental nature, the action of the one on the other, and 
all tlie vast range of sensations, sympathies, and influences, 
in which those affections are displayed, and of Vk-hich 
we have sometimes such extraordinary manifestations in 
peculiar states of excited cerebral or nervous action, som- 


nambulisni, spectral impressions, the phenomena of sus- 
pended animation, double consciousness, and the like. In 
such cases science has not yet advanced to anj' generalisa- 
tions ; results only are presented which have not as yet 
been traced to laws ; yet no inductive inquirer for a 
moment doubts that these classes of phenomena are all 
really connected by some great principle of order." 

" If, then, seme peculiar manifestations should appear 
of a more extraordinary character, still less apparently 
reducible to any known principles, it could not be doubted 
by any philosophic mind that they were in reality har- 
monious and conspiring parts of some higher series of 
causes as yet undiscovered. The most formidable out- 
standing apparent anomalies will, at some future time, 
undoubtedly be found to merge in great and harmonious 
laws, the connexion will be fully made out, and the claims 
of order, continuity, and analogy, eventually vindicated."' 
As to the reality of the data on which these speculations 
rest, each must examine, and judge for himself. 

1 Essay on the Spint of the Inductive Philosophy, p. 109, 


EEvrE\rs and Ebplies. — Lbtteb to Times. 

fN the appearance of incidents of my life, I 
had no reason to complain of the neglect of 
the press, for several journals fell foul of 
me with commendable speed. I had been 
thoroughly prepared for abuse from the pi-ess generally, 
and in several instances was by no means disappointed. 
I have however to thank some of those who reviewed my 
book, for the fair and candid tone in which they treated 
the subject. « The Spectator," " The Times," and the 
" Morning Herald " call for special mention in this 

1 here give extracts from several of these reviews : — 
The following is extracted from a review in the " Par- 

" The stereotyped form of beginning these narratives 
seems to run thus (we quote from Mr. Home's book) : — 
* One evening, as we were seated at the table, the spirits 
requested that the candles should be extinguished,' or, 
' The spirits then gave out. Put out the lights,' which 
being done, the incantations begin. Suspicious, too, are 
the circumstances that there is (sic) almost invariably a 
handbell and an accordion concerned, the spirits seemingly 
being very partial to jingle one and sound the other, or 

ratter, as we believe, suoli portable instruments being 
easily manipulated by Mr. Home Now rftbe spu-.t- 
mediums would make the big bell of St. Paul s ring out, 
or play the large organ beneath the dome, we should be- 
lieve in them ; but a small hand-bell tinkled and an ac- 
cordian played upon will not convert us. It is indeed 
most clear that Mr. Home and his spirit-medium frater- 
nity are in the most favourable possible conditions to 
deceive their audience. To the question why the effects 
are not easily obtained above boar4 (meaning the table) 
at a first sitting, whereas they are most easily obtained 
when habituated circles are present, Mr. Home answers, 
' that scepticism mars the forces at work, that the spirits 
accomplish what they do through our life-sphere or at- 
mosphere which is permeated by our wills, and if the will 
be contrary, the sphere is unfit for being operated upon.' 
Precisely so ; the habituated are those who feel that — 

'The pleasure surely is as great 
Of being cheated as to cheat,' 

and are thus easily imposed upon ; so easily, indeed, that 
we question much whether the dark room even is neces- 
sary. Now we would ask in the name of common sense, 
what there is in these manifestations one whit more extra- 
ordinary than the performance of famous jugglers, who, 
jy the way, juggle in broad daylight, and tell you franltly 
that they intend to cheat your senses, and do so despite all 
your power to find out their tricks. "We observe that Mr. 
Home is very angry with Lord Brougham and Sir David 
Brewster, because, after certain performances by Mr. Home 
at Cox's Hotel in Jermyn Street, both his Lordship and 
Sir David were sceptical. Sir David declares that neither 
he nor Lord Brougham were allowed to look under the 
table at which they were seated ; to which Mr. Homo 
illogically replies, ' If Mr. Cox allowed me to conceal 
machinery under the drapery of his table, noblemen and 


gentlemen whom I have visited in every country must 
have allowed me to do the same thing.' " 

To this last remark I reply that the reviewer stops 
short in his quotation, for I go on to say that " I have for 
years met, and still meet every day with men of the 
highest attainments in the arts and sciences who have 
carefully examined, and have not rested satisfied with con- 
jectures either as to the table, or the machinery alleged to 
be concealed about my person." I also challenge the 
writer* of the revie\y to point out in my book the passage 
which he marks as a quotation beginning " that scepticism 
mars," &c. or to produce any evidence that I ever made 
such an answer to account for the absence of manifesta- 
tions. Many remarkable phenomena have been witnessed 
in my presence by sceptics, and at their " first sitting." 

The " Saturday Keview," March 21, 1863, dwelt prin- 
cipally on the small number of witnesses, and in men- 
tioning the seance at which Lord Brougham and Sir David 
Brewster were present, said " Lord Brougham has pre- 
served inflexible silence on the subject. Sir David 
Brewster has openly charged fraud on the whole affair. 
Mr. Trollope's testimony is only to his belief in Mr. Home's 
good faith." The " Saturday Review " omits to notice 
Mr. Trollope's testimony to the facts not only that a large 
table was moved about in an extraordinary manner, but 
that while it was being moved about. Sir David looked 
under it and saw it moving. After endeavouring to de- 
stroy the credibility of all the other witnesses, the " Satur- 
day Review " thus sums up, determined to accept no 
testimony but that of eleven members of one or other of 
the three learned professions. 

" What is wanted, in such a case as that of Mr. Home's 
alleged prodigies, is the testimony of unprejudiced or 
adverse witnesses. It is of the first importance in testing 
any prodigy that the persons by whom, the witnesses 
before whom, and the circumstances under which, the ex- 
traordinary events occurred, should be beyond suspicion. 


Mr. Home is, accordi; g to his own account and from the 
testimony of his own hook, a weak, credulous, half- 
educated, fanatical peison, horn, bred, and educated in 
wonderful stories, who has lived from his earliest years in 
a whole atmosphere and mirage of dreaming. The wit- 
nesses, few in numher and almost entirely unknown, are 
much in the same condition. Mystics, Theosophists, 
Mesmerists, Swedenhorgians — fanatics of one sort or other, 
educated and living in an excited and unnatural state of 
the spiritual faculties — they are representatives of a class 
coeval with the existence of the human mind, in which a 
certain part of the mental constitution is in a diseased 
state, and of which " spiritualism in all ages," that is, the 
Stellings, the Bohmes, the Paracelsuses, the Guyons, the 
Hauifes, the Swedenhorgs, are the natural result. And 
as to the circumstances under which the phenomena oc- 
curred, we must say that an event is not likely to receive 
credence when its witnesses are for the most part anony- 
mous writers in magazines, when it is done in a chamber 
with extinguished lights, and under circumstances pur- 
posely arranged to disturb the judgment, and only in the 
presence of favourable witnesses. The alleged facts have 
not as yet been sufficiently examined and tested. When 
the spiritualists are able to produce the testimony of eleven 
men of high reputation and clear judgment — say of eleven 
Judges, or eleven Q. C.'s, or eleven Fellows of the College 
of Physicians, or even of eleven Bishops — pronouncing, 
after a full and fair investigation, conducted openly and in 
broad daylight, that they have seen Mr. Home suspended 
in mid-air, ' a man between ten and eleven stone in weight 
floating about the room for many minutes,' to use Dr. 
Gully's explicit language, we should have something else 
to say. At present — with all due respect to Dr. Gully 
and to the other ten witnesses, and without charging him 
or Mr. Home either, with conscious fraud, imposture, or 
trickery of any sort, and also not denying that such im- 
posture may exist — we must say that whatever the testi- 

heviews and replies. 25 

jtnony hitherto produced is worth, it is palpably insufficient. 
The evidence, such as it is, is deficient in quality and 
quantity; and it comes before us with an antecedent taint. 
It does not meet the recognised tests of even a common, 
still less of an exceptional, fact. We do not charge Mr. 
Home with imposture. This is not our argument. But 
we do say that alleged miracles, such as many of those of 
Pagan origin, of the mediseval church, and of the Abbe 
Paris — ^to take a very familiar case — are better authenticated 
than those of Mr. Home, or at least are as well authenticated, 
though they are now known to be fictitious, partly arising 
from delusion, partly from conscious imposture. The spirit- 
ualists seem to be aware of the stress of this argument, and 
they answer it by an attempt to show — ^which, if anything, is 
the result of Mr. Hewitt's book — that all these transactions 
are true ; and their adoption of the Cock Lane Ghost is a re- 
markable instance of the difficulty which they feel. But does 
not this line of argument prove rather too much ? To hint 
that there has never been a false miracle is at least as mon- 
strous as Home's doctrine that any miracle is impossible." 

This cool way of characterizing Mr. Cox, Mr. Coleman, 
Dr. Wilkinson, Mr. Pears, Mr. Crawford, Mr. Mason, Dr. 
Gully, Mr. Jones, Mr. Hutchinson, and Mr. and Mrs. 
Howitt as "fanatics of one sort or other,"onnootherevidence 
than that of their believing in the reality of the manifesta- 
tions is peculiarly characteristic of the " Saturday Review." 
I cannot be surprised at their objecting to my having in 
so many cases yielded to the desire of the witnesses to re- 
main incognito, by giving only their initials. Their full 
names have been in general made known to all who have 
made private inquiries, and the veil under which they re- 
main in my book is transparent to most of those who take 
such interest in the subject as to investigate. The 
Reviewer, moreover, wholly ignores several names which 
were given in full in the book. 

Complaining of " anonymous witnesses," "The Saturday 
Eeview " gives an example of the initials made use of: — 


" Dr. J. J. G. Wilkinson also testifies, both in this 
volume and in the ' Spiritual Magazine,' to a vast array 
of manifestations. But as to what occurred in England at 
Mr. Home's first visit to this country, these three names — 
viz. Mr. Cox, Mr. Coleman, and Dr. Wilkinson, -and these 
alone — are produced by Mr. Home. At Florence we 

admit that Countess O is said by Mr. Home to have 

seen some very marvellous things; but with Countess 
— ■ — , or any other anonymous witness, we have no con- 
cern. We dismiss Count B , and Count de K , 

and Abbe C , Countess L , Princess de B . 

and MissE , and all the other initials and anonymous 

witnesses. Testimony like this is simply an insult to the 

"After another visit to the Continent, in November 1861 , 
Mr. Home returned to England, and his manifestations are 
attested by 'an esteemed friend ' Mr. Jones, of Ba- 
siughall Street, Mr. Hutchinson, of the Stock Exchange, 
' a Plain Man,' Mr. Cox, and Mr. Wilkinson, Mr. and 

Mrs. Howitt, 'Mrs. P in the Eegent's Park,' and 

' Mrs. S .' — And these are all. It comes then to 

this — that ' the immense number of persons indicated by 
name or otherwise,' who bear personal testimony to the 
spirit manifestations in England, are in almost every case 
anonymoiis, or indifeated only by initials. 

I have much pleasure in giving the names in full, and can 
assure my worthy critic, that it was only from a feeling of 
delicacy I refrained from giving the names at once. The 

Countess O is the Countess Antoinette Orsini, nie 

Countess Oiloif. The Count B , is the Count de 

Beaumont, of No. 12, Eue Eoyale. The Count de K , 

there are in fact two Counts de K., being the Counts Alex- 
ander and Waldimir de Komar. The Abbe C , is the 

Abbe Deguery of the Madeleine, who was murdered by the 

Communists this year. The Princess de B is the 

Princess de Beaurean, n^e Countess de Komar. Miss E — , 
is Miss EUico. Mrs. P is Mrs. Cranford Parks, of 

K"o. 7, Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park. Mrs. S- 

Mrs. Henry Senior, sister-in-law of tlie late Nassau 

The writer says : " Possibly Mr. Home may deny the 
possibility of a miracle, hut this in quite another sense from 
another famous Mr. Hume, or Home, who also denied the 
possibility of miracles. The present Mr. Home may say 
that all this is in accordance with natural laws, if we only 
knew the whole- extent of nature and nature's laws. It is 
only a natural power co-ordinate with that of gravitation, 
which, in his case, suspends the law of gravitation. That 
is to say, there is no miracle in the case, because it is 
equally a law of nature that heavy bodies should, and 
should not, fall to the ground. But this is, of course, 
mere trifling. For all practical purposes, the events 
accredited by the testimony of the eleven witnesses are 
miracles. They are things contrary to all known, and 
firm, and unaltered experience, and the very nature of the 
facts, whether we choose to call them miracles ' or not, 
is such that the usual criteria of miracles may be applied to 
them. We admit with the opponents of Hume — the 
Scotch Hume, not the present American Home." 

No one could, surely, in the face of this, deny that the 
writer in the " Saturday Eeview," at least has the power 
of miracle-working. I am changed by his magic and 
truthful pen into an "American." The first line of 
the first chapter of my book begins thus : " I was born 
near Edinburgh." I then proceed to state that I went 
to America when I was about nine years old. It might 
perhaps be well to tell the " Saturday Eeview," that 
Edinburgh is a goodly sized city of Scotland, and that I 
am a Scotchman. 

The " Athenajiim," March 14th, 1863, commenced by 
attacking the anonymous character of the preface as follows : 

" This impudent and foolish book criticises itself. An 
introduction, professing to be ' written by a friend,' pre- 
sents Mr. Home as ' delicate in health, extremely sensitive 


in spirit, coming forward with his narration for no con- 
ceivable end but to propagate a knowledge of what he 
regards as important truths ; .... a man of a religious 
turn of mind, pure-hearted and unworldly' — in fact, as a 
person who is no fit object for the jests of railing Eab- 
shakehs ! Mr. Home throughout his book endorses this 
sweet and saintly character of himself and of his proceed- 
ings very much after the fashion of Wandering Willie in 
Scott's ' Eedgauntlet,' who modestly capped the pane- 
gyrics of the notorious little knave Benjie by adding, 
' All is true that the little boy says' ! But we do not know 
the name of the mystic's 'little boy.' He is only Mr. 
Home's friend. Mr. Home answers for him, and he an- 
swers for Mr. Home : that is all we learn." 

This attack I have now answered by reprinting this 
preface, with the name of its author, the late gifted Dr. 
Robert Chambers. The Eeviewer thus disposes sum- 
marily of the evidence : 

" Three points may be stated as necessary to be taken 
in conjunction, even by those disposed to admit the exist- 
ence of a class of supernatural mediators, and who may 
wish to judge how far Mr. Home is a sincere and self- 
deluded member of such priesthood, how far the reverse. 
First, it has been again and again urged that persons who 
traificked in awful mysteries like these, being commis- 
sioned from on high, were at once vulgarized, deteriorated, 
handed over to the counsels of evil spirits, if they spoke 
to the dead, or made the dead speak, or called them or any 
part of them into visible presence for lucre. When one 
wretched charlatan after another has been unmasked, the 
pure have stood sorrowfully aloof, and repudiated all fellow- 
ship with one who tampered with his birthright for a mess 
of pottage. ' Medium' after ' medium,' detected in impos- 
ture, has been anathematized or excused as having handed 
himself over to the devil by the base act of sale and barter 
of his gift. Now Mr. Home, as Mr. Howitt, indeed, has 
already told us, has gained a competence by his ghastly 


shows. Eings, purses (not empty) other presents more 
solid than praise have heen showered on him as thickly as 
the slippers with which devout ladies glorify their dear 
favourite clergyman. Secondly, the Eomish Church has 
always held practices such as those by which Mr. Home 
has thriven to he sinful, heretical, and tending to damna- 
tion. Those who remember this canon are invited to con- 
sider how Mr. Home, after being converted from Congre- 
gationalism to Koman Catholicism, quarrelled with the 
sincere and stern Pere Eavignan, who insisted on his 
desisting from such unauthorized practices ; also how he 
gave up his next confessor, who, it was hoped, might he 
more lenient to one who was driving so brisk and profitable 
a trade, and amusing so many great people and crowned 
heads. So that Mr. Home floats strangely, not in the 
air alone, but between the two stools of authority and pri- 
vate judgment. Thirdly, the witnesses brought by him 
into the box who answer to their names are few. A great 
person has testified to his marvellous power and un- 
impeachable integrity; a sovereign has been as much 
impressed for his soul's good as the Emperor of Eussia 
was by William Allen the Quaker, but we do not learn 
who the great person and the sovereign were. The god- 
fathers and godmothers who appear in these pages to 
accredit these proceedings are Mr. Wilkinson (a spiritual- 
ist before he saw Mr. Home), Mr. J. G. Crawford, ' a 
gentleman who had for years resisted all belief in such 
phenomena,' Mr. T. A. Trollope, Mr. James Wason, 
solicitor, Dr. Gully of Malvern, Mr. John Jones of Basing- 
hall Street, Mr. James Hutchinson of the Stock Exchange, 
Mr. Cox of the hotel in Jermyn Street, Mr. Coleman of 
Bayswater, Mr. and Mrs. Howitt, and Mrs. S. C. Hall — 
which last witness deposes to having received the present of 
a lace cap from the deceased Mis. Home, laid by super- 
natural hands on her knee !" 

The Eeviewer thus shows how carelessly he has glanced 
• at the book :— 


"In the course of his foreign wanderings, Mr. Home 
fell in with the sister of Count Gregoire Koucheleff Besbo- 
rodko. The lady was an ardent spiritualist and medium, 
like himself. They were married." 

If I were ever so much a miracle worker, I would hide 
my diminished head in the presence of my critics. I stated 
in page 126 of my first volume that my wife was a sister 
of the Countess but here she must needs be changed into 
a Koucheleff Besborodko — nay, more, I now discover that 
she " was an" ardent spiritualist and medium"; while on 
page 127 I give as a quotation her conversation with me 
when we were already engaged to be married — the following : 

"Do tell me all about spirit-rapping, for you know 
I don't believe in it." I would most earnestly request my 
critics to do me the honour of reading my book, as Tiuth 
will stand when Fiction will fail. 

After giving some extracts from the book, the writer 
thus concludes : — 

" Here is enough, and more than enough, some readera 
will say, of Mr. Home's revelations, and of the testimonies 
of his disciples. From first to last there is not a statement 
in the book so presented as to warrant a sensible man in 
paying attention to it. To exhibit such a volume is to 
expose it ; and we shall only repeat our first remark — the 
book contains its own criticism." 

The " Morning Herald," April 4th, 1863, approached 
the subject in a spirit of fairness, commencing with one of 
the narratives in the early part of the book, and continuing 
as follows ; — 

" The general character of the circumstances related in 
this volume is probably already well known to most of our 
readers. At certain meetings, usually in the evening-, 
almost always in partial darkness, knocks are heard, furni- 
ture is moved about, spirit-hands grasp the feet or knees 
of the investigators, accordions ai'e played without human 
agency, handkerchiefs thrown under the table are returned 
knotted, the medium is sometimes raised into the air, and 


floats atove the heads of the other persons present, hy rap- 
ping at the mention of the letters of the alphabet the tables 
answer questions put to them, sometimes the investigators 
receive messages from deceased friends written in a hand- 
writing they recognise. These are the ordinary manifes- 
tations which Mr. Home describes, and 'he asserts that they 
have been often repeated in the presence of many witnesses. 
How are we to deal with these assertions ? It is obvious 
that the easiest way would be to treat Mr. Home as an im- 
postor or a lunatic, and to make fun of the undignified 
tricks by which the spirits are said to reveal their presence. 
•But though this course would be easy, we cannot think it 
wise. In the first place^ this spiritualism is to its believei's 
a sort of religious faith, and faith is strengthened, not 
hurt, by ridicule. But, besides this, the matter has grown 
too great for laughter. If it be false, then the impostor 
who has tampered with the highest hopes and feelings of 
humanity, and has driven scores, perhaps hundreds, into 
madngss, is a villain to be denounced, not laughed at; 
while the imposture itself would be a matter for tears rather 
than mirth. But if these things be true, we dare not bring 
our jester's tinkling cap into the presence of the awful 
mysteries of the unseen world. No ; spiritualism is too 
grave a subject in itself, and it has taken too firm a hold 
upon men's minds for it to be laughed out of the world. 
It is a matter for serious investigation, and the appearance 
of these volumes gives us a good opportunity for looking 
closely into it.. 

" We need hardly repeat the strong apriori arguments 
against its truth. It is improbable that any communication 
should be established between the living and the spirits of 
the dead ; still more improbable that such communications 
should -take place at times which presented no special 
reason for it, and to persons so placed in liie that the reve- 
lation produces the least good to others and the greatest 
evil to themselves. And it seems most improbable that 
fhe departed spirits should establish the communication by 


knocking on tables, by playing ' Home ! sweet home' on 
an accordion, or by tying knots in a pocket-handkerchief. 
Any man who enters on the investigation of spiritualism is 
bound, we think, to keep these arguments constantly in 
mind, that he may not believe too easily. But if the 
recorded phenomena seem absurd, we cannot say that they 
are impossible. Certainly in ordinary phrase men would 
say that it was ' impossible ' for a table to move without 
being pushed, or to rise without being lifted by human 
agency. But the more a man learns the more wary he is 
as to this word ' impossible.' Mr. Grove shows us in his 
book on the ' Correlation of Forces' how little we know 
as to physical laws ; on the relations of matter and spirit 
we know hardly anything. All we can say is, that these 
manifestations appear to be to us in the highest degree 
improbable. But here we are met by evidence that, im- 
probable or not, they have taken place. Mr. Home is our 
first witness, and we are bound to say that we cannot see 
in this book any marks of insanity or deceit. To think 
him merely insane would not be enough to refute his state- 
ments, for he tells us that the manifestations have been 
seen by munbers of people in diiferent countries ; and it is 
plain that if they have believed also, either they must all 
have been insane, or he must be an impostor, or the thing 
must be true. If, like Eobert Barclay or Pastor Oberlin, 
or many others mentioned in Mr. Howitt's book, he spoke 
only of visions which he himself had, we might suppose 
him insane ; but when he declares, and makes a dozen 
other persons believe, that an accordion -is played without 
hands, unless we suppose that all the witnesses were mad 
too, and that the instrument did not play at all, we aie 
narrowed to this alternative, that either Mr. Home is an 
impostor, or that spiritualism is true. 

" Now as to imposture. Assuredly Mr Home is very 
dift'erent from the ordinary type of an impostor. When 
only eighteen years old he began his career of medium- 
ship, by doing, or appearing to do, things so difficult as t6 


involve almost a certainty of the early detection of any 
sort of deceit. In 1852 Mr. Bryant,' the American poet, 
joined with three others in a declaration that at a seance, 
when the room was well lighted, the table rose clear of 
the floor, and floated in the atmosphere foi* several seconds ; 
that Mr. Home frequently urged them to hold his hands 
and feet, and that every possible opportunity was afforded 
them for the closest inspection. They closed the declara- 
tion by saying, ' We know that we were not imposed upon 
nor deceived.' Again, we cannot but remark that the 
manifestations are not more elaborate now than they were 
twelve years ago. We might expect a successful im- 
postor to use his advantages of experience and wealth to 
produce new and stronger eifects ; but this has not been 
the case with Mr. Home. The spirit hands (by far the 
most difficult manifestation for an impostor to produce) 
are said to have been seen at a very early period of his 
mediumship. Again, an impostor always tries to weave 
his deceptions into a system; generally, to form some 
sort of sect. Now, Mr. Home, with every temptation to 
do this in that he has persuaded so many of the truth of 
the manifestations, not only does not try to establish any 
great position for himself as the high priest of spiritualism, 
but he constantly denies that he hai any power in the 
matter. After twelve years of mediumship he does not 
propound any system ; and he speaks of himself as merely 
a helpless instrument. Thus speaking of the ridicule and 
obloquy which are cast upon those who confess their 
belief in spiritualism, he says : — ' If an example be needed 
of the truth of this, if it be not an obvious fact already in . 
this uncharitable day, let my adventurous friends watch 
the extent to which I shall be abused, and called bad 
names, and given, to the devil, for simply and truthfully 
writing in this little book a few of the incidents of my 
life, with the production of which I have had 'lothing to 
do.' In fact, Mr. Home speaks of his book as a coUcc'- 
tion of facts, which are worthy of investigation, and may 



be found useful in revealing some of the yet hidden laws 
of creation. ' It w6uld be hard,' he says in another place, 
' if I were hold answerable for facts which occur in con- 
nection with my physical organization, and towards which 
I am, in mind and intent, wholly passive, even if there 
were any harm in them.' We must note also the strange- 
ness of the fact that Mr. Home has never been detected, 
if, indeed, he is an impostor. To move heavy tables, to 
raise himself to a horizontal position near the ceiling, to 
play tunes upon guitars, tkc, these would require elaborate 
machinery. But these things have been done in palaces, 
and in private houses, in every part of Europe. If we 
believe Mr. Home to be an impostor, we shall have to 
suppose that a number of noblemen and gentlemen 
have knowingly aided the deceit. But, turning to more 
positive evidence, we will give a list of persons whom Mr. 
Home calls as witnesses. We omit the American names, 
which are numerous. Mrs. TroUope and her sister ; Mr. 
T. Adolphus TroUope; Mrs. S. C. Hall; Mr. and Mrs. 
William Howitt; Dr. J. M. Gully, of Malvern; Mr. 
James Hutchinson, many years chairman of the Stock 
Exchange ; Mr. W. M. Wilkinson, of Hampstead ; Mr. 
James Wason, solicitor, of Wason Buildings, Liverpool ; 
Dr. Hoefer, ' one of the most learned men in France ;' 
Mr. John Jones, of Basinghall Street ; Mr. J. G. Craw- 
ford ; Mr. Gilbert Davidson ; Mr. Cox, of Jermyn Street ; 
Mr. Benjamin Coleman, of Baj'swater ; Dr. J. J. Wilkin- 
son ; Madame de Cardonne, 6f 233, Eue St. Dominique, 
St. Germain ; Mr. T. S. Clarke. Mr. Home has been 
received by the Emperor of the French, the Czar of 
Eussia, the present King of Prussia, the King of Wurtem- 
burg, and the Queen of Holland. 

" Mr. W. M. Wilkinson asserts that Lord Lyndhurst 
has witnessed manifestations. Mr. Wason states that the 
seance at which he was present was at the mansion of a 
person of distinction, in Hyde-park Terrace, and that the 
other investigators were two baronets, one an M.F., and 


the otlier the. heir and representative of a deceased M.P, 
of eminent ability ; the wife of a distinguished hving 
M.P., and three others, besides Mr. Home. 

"Dr. Gully was present at the seance described in the 
famous article called ' Stranger than Fiction/ which 
appeared in the ' Cornhill Magazine ' for August, 1860. 
He fully corroborates the assertions made in that article, 
and says that the other gentlemen present were a solicitor 
in large practice, and two well-known writers of solid 
instructive works. Mrs. S. G. Hall tells of a meeting 
which she attended, where a young lady was the medium, 
and says, ' I was forced to believe that there was truth 
in mediumship, and that Jiere was the means used for 
communicating from the spirits of those gone before to 
those who still lingered in the flesh.' At page 63 of this 
volume, a remarkable account is given of certain spirit 
communications said to have been made at a seance at 
Ealing, to a distinguished novelist, whom the reader will 
have no hesitation in recognising as Sir Edward Bulwer 
Xiytton. Now, if Mr. Home be an impostor, the publica- 
tion of this book is an act of the greatest folly. Not 
only are all those we have named pledged witnesses to 
the truth of spiritualism ; but if any man of all the 
hundreds of Englishmen who have seen Mr. Home has 
ever discovered any sort of machinery or trick by which 
these wonderful I'esults have been obtained, he is bound 
to speak out. However loth he may be to come forward 
into public discussions, longer silence will be criminal. 
The testimony of the persons named by Mr. Home will, 
of course, have more weight with their personal friends 
than' with the general public ; instead of extracting their 
narratives, we may perhaps repeat a story which we have 
heard from a friend on whose judgment and truthfulness 
we can rely, a clergyman of the Church of England, who 
has for many years been engaged in teaching. He tells 
us that his wife was a very sensitive medium. One 
night, when only his brother was with them, the three 


agreed to have a seance. The wife sat at the table ; he 
in a corner of the room asked questions by writing them 
on a slate. The questions and answers were as follow : — 
'Is there a spirit in the room?' 'Yes.' — 'Whose?' 

' A B ' (a name was mentioned which no one 

present recognised). — ' Did you see me in life?' ' Yes.' 

— ' Where?' ' At E .' — ' What was I doing?' 

' Preaching.' The party were startled at this, for our 
friend had only once in his life visited the place named, 
and then he took the Sunday service. One more ques- 
tion was put. ' What was my text?' A passage of 
Scripture was named in answer ; the clergyman had for- 
gotten, in the lapse of several years, what text he really 
had taken, but he went to his sermon case and found the 
answer was correct. Until he told us this story, we could 
not have supposed it possible that we should doubt his 
word. Even on this testimony we cannot fully believe. 
He says, as said the writer in the ' Cornhill Magazine,' 
' I would not myself have believed it on any one's asser- 
tion, I cannot expect you to believe it on mine.' ^^'e 
will not admit that we are believers in spiritualism, but 
we are compelled to own that the evidence is too strong 
to be ridiculed or disregarded. We should much like to 
meet Mr. Home, and in company with other -gentlemen 
who have never been witnesses of these manifestations, 
and with the one desire of obtaining truth, to thoroughly 
investigate the subject. Until then our strongly-rooted 
opinions on the one hand, and the weight of evidence on 
the other, oblige us to hold our judgment in suspense. 
We have only space to add one or two hints upon the 
general subject. We would strongly urge that it should 
not be discussed with children, or with persons subject to 
any of the nervous disorders which sometimes lead to in- 
sanity. We can think of nothing more likely to drive 
one mad, than the belief that the barrier between the 
living and the dead is broken down, and that those whom 
w^e have known and lost may touch us and speak to us. 


telling us messages of truth or falseliood. In this last 
word is an awful thought. Mr. Home and Mr. Howitt 
both believe that we may have communication with evil 
spirits as well as with good ; and that the former may tell 
men lies to deceive them to their destruction. It is a 
terrible belief. If a man were once persuaded that it 
was a supernatural voice which spoke to him, he would 
be at the mercy of every word that voice might say. 
Where are those — are there, indeed, any — whose faith in 
the God whom the Bible reveals to us would be strong 
enough to put aside with disbelief a message which was 
known to come from the world of spirits ? Our clergy 
should look to it, it is no trifling matter. If this thing be 
true, it is a great blessing to the world that it has not 
been linked to false doctrines. There is a text which 
speaks of wonders which, ' if it were possible should 
deceive the very elect ; ' if spiritualism be true, may it 
not be sent to prepare the world for those lying prophets, 
working real miracles to support false doctrines, who are 
to be the last trial of the Church's faith ?" 

The "Literary Times," March 21, 1863, said : "In con- 
clusion, we have but to state that, should ' The Incidents 
in My Life, be a true and honest book, it is one of the 
most important works ever presented to the world. But 
should the opposite be the case, then Mr. Home is the 
greatest impostor that ever deluded mankind. It is in- 
tolerable that he and his friends should occupy their 
present equivocal position. Why cannot society rouse 
itself, and determine to turn out these men as false 
prophets, or acknowledge them as the apostles of a new 
faith, however worthless that faith may be to the world?" 

I do not consider " The Incidents in My Life" as 
" one of the most important works ever presented to the 
world," but I know it to be a " true and honest book." It 
may be intolerable to the writer of the review that with 
my friends I should enjoy any position whatever. I fear 
his power of toleration must be further tested, jiasmuch 


as my present position is a gi-eat improvement on what it 
was when he wrote, and I only ask " society to rouse 
itself" in the form of Iioiiest unprejudiced investigation. 

The reviewer in " The Critic," April, 1863, after 
criticising (?) Mr. Howitt's " History of the Supernatural," 
goes on thus : " We now turn to Mr. D. D. Home's ' In- 
cidents in My Life,' and we must frankly confess that 
after the perusal of it, we felt a great deal of that Chris- 
tian charity and disposition to hearken which Mr. Howitt 
had awakened in our bosom evaporate before the unpa- 
ralleled impudence of this ' medium.' * * With him 
(Mr. Howitt) we may be perfectly sure that his faith is 
genuine. * * He is actuated by no other motive 
than a sincere desire to have the truth known. Can we 
saj' the same of Mr. Home ? * « jjut it is not by 
any means to the spiritual element in the hook that we 
take exception, so much as to the bad taste exhibited 
throughout." The writer then takes me to task for what 
he is pleased to term my " impudent treatment of Sir 
David Brewster, and proceeds to show that, not only has 
his " bosom" been bereft of " Christian charity," but of 
truth, for he gives an anecdote (?), invented apparently 
on the spur of the moment. I allude to it in my letter 
to " The Times " of April 16th. 

The " Spectator," March 14, 1863, which noticed the 
work as by David Douglas Home, said — " This is a very 
embarrassing book to review," and proceeded in a strain, 
which from an unbelieving point of view was very fair, to 
say — " Kor do the marvels related to us rest by any 
means entirely on Mr. Home's own testimony. If that 
gentleman be a deliberate deceiver, it would still be very 
difficult to regard the stories here related as affecting 7iis 
veracity alone, though, of course, we cannot tell how far 
the imagination of secondary actors might aid in the work 
of delusion. The facts of the book, whether false or not, 
all drive at one conclusion, that the gates between the 
world of the living and the departed arc always open, and 


that the conditions are bj no means very rare which 
enable us to receive proof that they are thus open, and to 
profit by the supernatural experience of those who have > 
passed away. These phenomena are the a b c of life with 
Mr. Home, if we may believe him to be sincere ; and yet, 
of course, if we could accept them as genuine, they ought 
almost to absorb the attention of the higher science, of the 
deepest faith, and of the truest human affections. * * 

" Without, therefore, any predisposition to accuse Mr. 
Home of dishonesty, which, if it be dishonesty, would 
seem to be shared by one witness, at least, in the honour 
of whose personal character we have good reason to be- 
lieve. Dr. Wilkinson, the well known biographer of 
Swedenborg — we cannot help approaching this book in 
the attitude of simple incredulity. * ' * 

" On the stories connected with Mrs. Home's death, 
related partly by her husband, and partly by her friends 
Mrs. Howitt and Mrs. S. C. Hall, we have no wish to 
comment. Almost more marvellous than the rest, it is 
still written with so much feeling that it would be brutal 
to ridicule, and yet is quite impossible to believe. We 
should add, however, that the absurd character of the 
phenomena once granted, Mr. Home's book is throughout 
written with more simplicity, and less affectation of any 
kind than any other book of its class. * * 

" This article is not criticism — for the only true criti- 
cism on the book is one of three practical verdicts, — 
' Sincere, but insane,' ' sane, but mendacious,' or ' both 
sane and sincere.' We see no sort of indication at all 
that Mr. Home is insane, and if he is, he must have made 
so many other people insane also that the first verdict 
would be irrational. Now we have no right to give the 
second, and no power to give the third. Without personal 
knowledge of a man, it is unjust to decide against his 
veracity especially when backed by men who, if enthu- 
siastic, are at least known to us to be honourable." 

The " Spectator " further noticed an historical error, 


with regard to a circumstance related in the hook at page 
123, and the same was noticed hy the " Times." This 
I replied to in my letter to the " Times," which will be 
found further on. In the next chapter I also give from 
the review in thp " Spectator " an extract which refers to 
the controversy with Sir David Brewster. 

The review in the "Times" commenced with the 
remark: — "This volume in which Mr. Home recounts 
the incidents of his life, or rather of his communion with 
the world of spirits, is a very odd production in this mate- 
rialistic ago." After an analysis of the book, by no means 
unfair, and extending to nearly three columns, the article 
concludes with an anecdote of Doctor Johnson, termi- 
nating with the remark, " The story wants congruity." As 
wit has been defined to be " The apt association of in- 
congruous ideas," this remark may be witty, but I have 
no need to quarrel with it as it contains no argument 
against what I had published. At the time the review 
appeared I was in France, but on its being forwarded to 
me, I wrote at once to the " Times" the following letter, 
which appeared in that paper on April 16, 1863 : — 

Sir, — Allow me to thank you for the generous criti- 
cism of my book which appeared in your columns on the 
9th of April. I do not censure any one for a want of 
belief in the strange phenomena which occur in my pre- 
sence ; but I do consider it unfair when the critics write 
to condemn a book which they have not even taken the 
trouble to read. One writer kills my child, another my 
father, and a third calls me an American. The " Spec- 
. tator," as you justly say, discovers a mistake in the dates 
as I gave them. I at once wrote to the editor, giving 
him the name and address of the gentleman to whom the 
incident occurred, that he might ascertain how the mis- 
take had arisen. I then wrote to say that I had seen the 
gentleman, who had just returned from the continent, and 
was ill, but at the same time explained the error as being 


entirely mine, inasmuch as the fact alluded to actually 
transpired in the autumn of 1856, and was all the more 
singular, as coming at a time when the strange power 
had left me. This also I explained by saying that the 
young officer alluded to as " Gregoire" became a medium, 
and this singular faculty remained with him many months. 
I enclose you also the name and address of the gentleman, 
and only request that they may not be published. Still I 
know Mr. ——^^ will favour you with any information 
you may require, and that he will willingly testify to, not 
only the entire truthfulness of what I related, but will say 
that I did not make the story nearly as wonderful as it 
was in reality. 

As regards the other story " which requires explana- 
tion," I am in the very same position as yourself, and will 
be only too pleased that it should be " verified or ex- 
plained." I have heard the same story told in so many 
different forms, and still always related as having occurred 
to Mr. Monckton Milnes, that I would fain know where 
such wilful misrepresentations could commence. The in- 
cident was a very simple one to begin with. Mr. Monck- 
ton Milnes was present at a seance where there were seven 
or eight ladies and gentlemen. I was seated furthest 
from him at the table, and during a part of the seance, 
which was in a darkened room, I felt something tangibly 
material pass over my face. I put up my hand to retain 
whatever it might be, but it eluded my grasp. This I 
told to those who were present, and, on some one saying, 
" I have just been touched also," I replied, " Well, why 
did you not do as I did, sir, and try to retain it?" 
Mr. Monckton Milnes then said, " I have been touched 
several times, and now I have taken whatever it was. 
Oh, it is a pocket handkerchief!" The question then 
became general as to whose it might be, there being two 
or three on the laps of the ladies, or else on the table ; 
but we could not then ascertain to whom the handkerchief 
belonged. The seance continued at least half-an-hour 


after this, and when the light came the handkerchief 
chanced to be mine. Now, I would lilie to have it ex- 
plained how, by any possibility, I could have stretched 
out my arms sufficiently to enable me to touch Mr. 
Monckton Milnes, he being, as I before said, furthest 
from me at the table ; and, even if I did, why could I not 
as well have taken one of the handkerchiefs which were 
on the table, instead of taking my own ? The simple fact 
of the handkerchief being mine, proves nothing to my 
way of thinking. How did it get over his head when the 
slightest movement I made would not have failed to be 
observed by those seated next to me ? It has not been 
my lot either to have to deal with fools or mad people, 
and if after thirteen years of public, life, the greater part 
of which time I have spent with those who watched my 
every action suspiciously, anxiously hoping to discover 
some material moans whereby all these things could be 
accomplished, — if, after all this, any persons will come 
forward and state an instance where they, and those pre- 
sent with them, proved me to be an impostor, I will abide 
by their decision. It must not be any one person, for the 
simple reason that my experience has been peculiar in 
this respect. I have found people who, to sustain a pre- 
conceived idja, would not hesitate at the most gross 
untruths in vindication of their ideas. To prove this, I 
have only to allude to a story told in the " Critic" of 
this month, where it is related of me as arguing that a 
purported message from a spirit, could not be other- 
wise than true, as it was my father's spirit who was 
speaking. My father is alive and well, and the whole 
story is without even a syllable of truth. Why does not 
the " gentleman" (?) who relates that story to the 
" Critic" come out and give us his name? 

These things are too serious to be treated otherwise 
than with candour. The mere fact of calling a man hard 
names does not prove him to be deserving of them. Let 
every man prove his position, and, if five hundred names of 


men of rank, men of good sound judgment, and men well- 
known for their truthfulness, — I say if these can be taken, 
then is my position proved, at least as being guiltless of 
ever having deceived them. There must be no " con- 
jectural" imposition, for these conjectures carry men too 
far from simple truth. The newspaper reports of my 
having made a large fortune by my powers are simple 
fabrications or " conjectures." 

The only good I have ever derived from " the gift" is 
the knowledge that many who had never believed in a 
future existence are now happy in the certitude of " life to 

I have the honour to be, sir, yours most obediently, 

D. D. Home. 

" Chateau Laroche, par St. Astier, Derdogne, 
" France, April 13." 


Snt David Beb-wsteb, Lobd Beougham, Letters 
AND Testimony, Db. Elliottson, Pbophetic Inci- 

5S the controversy with the late Sir David 
Brewster was discussed at some length in 
the Appendix to my former volume, it had 
been my intention to have let the matter 
rest, and not to allude to it further. But' the 
subject has been revived by Brewster's daughter in the 
"Home Life" of her father, and I am compelled to 
notice hor statements, which were alluded to by Mr. Cole- 
man, in the " Spiritual Magazine" for May, 1870, in an 
article from which I extract some passages as follows : — 

" The conduct of the late Sir David Brewster in his 
relations with the celebrated medium, Mr. Daniel D. Home, 
and the controversy which arose in the year 1855, form a 
prominent episode in the history of English Spiritualism. 

" That ' dead men tell no tales' is an adage which 
spiritualists cannot admit. We Icnow that the so-called 
dead do in many instances, and under certain conditions, 
return and tell us many tales. 

" But we who have had much experience are cautious 
in accepting all that is revealed to us in this way, and 
were I now dealing with a message purporting to have 
come from" the spirit of the departed philosopher through 


the ordinary channels of mediumship, I should hesitate 
before venturing to make a public announcement of the 
fact. There are, however, other means by which the 
voices of the dead speak to us — namely, by the records of 
their public and private acts when living. I have just 
found one, which coming as it does through the medium- 
ship of Sir David Brewster's own daughter, will not be 
disputed ; and as it tends to justify the statements made 
by those who stood forward in 1857 to defend Mr. Home 
and the genuine character of the manifestations witnessed 
by Sir David Brewster and Lord Brougham, it may, I 
think with propriety, find a place in the pages of this 

" The late Mr. William Cox, of Jermyn Street, with 
whom Mr. Home was residing in 1854-5, invited Lord 
Brougham and Sir David Brewster' to a private sSancej 
and Mr. Cox, who was an intelligent and much respected 
gentleman, told me the following day how profoundly im- 
pressed both of his visitors had been with what they had 
witnessed, atid he described minutely to me the several 
incidents which took place, of which I made notes at the 
time. This information was corroborated in a short con- 
versation which I subsequently had with Lord Brougham, 
and again in a lengthy discussion with Sir David at the 
Athenseum Club ; when he fully admitted the facts and 
said that he could neither attribute them to trickery nor 
delusion of the senses. ' But,' he very emphatically added, 
slapping his knee, ' spirit is the last thing I will give in 

" It will be seen that when Sir David Brewster was 
publicly making the most ungenerous and unfounded im- 
putations upon Mr. Home, and denying in the most 
unqualified manner the statements made by me in October, 
1855, he had privately recorded, in the month of June 
previously, a complete refutation of his own words ; added 

' A slight imccuracy, see note on page 51. 


to which it is now shown that Sir David was himself 
A MEDIUM ! A SEEB in fact, with his own special ex- 
periences. His daughter's statement upon this point 
is sufficiently distinct and conclusive : her account of 
what she calls his " dual nature," and his" ultimate 
convictions upon Spiritualism are curious and instructive. 
Mrs. Gordon says : — 

" ' Brewster's character was peculiarly liahle to mis- 
construction from its distinctly dual nature; it was made up 
of opposites, and his peculiarly impulsive temperament and 
expressions laid him open to the charge of inconsistency, 
although he never recognized it in himself, conscious 
that he spoke what was consistent with the point of 
view whence he took his observations at the time. 
Accustomed to look at every subject with the critical 
investigation of the man of science, he yet united 
the feelings of the man of impulse, and he spoke as 
moved by either habit. Nothing could show this better 
than his views and feelings with regard to clairvoyance 
and spirit-rapping. Like many Scotchmen of genius and 
intellect he had had a strong leaning to the superstitious 
from the days of the steeple-vault and the cottage under 
the apple tree, balanced, however, by a scientific mind 
which required proof and demonstration for whatever came 
before it. Plis own quaint confession that he was ' afraid 
of ghosts, though he did not believe in them,' was as 
near the truth as possible. Living in an old house, 
haunted, it was said, by the learned shade of George 
Buchanan, in which cei'tainly the strangest and most 
unaccountable noises were frequently heard, his footsteps 
used sometimes to perform the transit from his study to his 
bedroom in the dead of night in double-quick time ; and 
in the morning he used to confess that sitting up alone had 
made him feel quite eerie. On one of these occasions 
when the flight had been more than usually rapid, he 
recounted having distinctly seen the form of the late Eev. 
Chailes Lyon, then Episcopal Clergyman of St. Andrew's, 


and an attached friend, of his own, rising up pale and grey 
like a marble bust. He often mentioned his relief when 
he found that nothing had occurred to his friend, and pointed 
out what a good ghost story had thus been spoiled. A 
certain pleasurable excitement was combined with this 
eeriness, and many will recollect the charm of his ghost 
stories, recounted with so much simplicity and earnestness 
and vraisemhlance of belief, as on one occasion to be 
rewarded by the perplexing compliment of a fair young 
listener at Eamornie fainting dead away. 

" ' On the other hand he was equally fond of giving natural 
and scientific explanations of ghostly marvels, and used to 
dwell with great interest upon the difficulties of evidence 
in everything connected with the supernatural, pointing out 
the unconscious deviations from exact testimony given by 
persons of undoubted rectitude under the influence of 
prepossession. Much of this mingled feeling he carried 
with him into his investigations of clairvoyance and its 
iiindred marvels. 

" ' He really wished to believe in many wonders to 
which his constitution of mind utterly refused credence ; 
and this feeling combined with a characteristic courtesy 
and wish to please, often misled those into whose pre- 
tensions he was most critically examining. 

" ' On one occasion, when the exhibition of a lady clair- 
voyante moved his companion to an expression of indignant 
unbelief, which was declared to be the cause of failure, his 
gentleness and courtesy, smoothing awcy difficulties, 
apologising for the mistakes of supernatural powers, and 
giving every facility for greater success, prevented the 
dim-sighted olairvoyante from recognising the equal but 
far more philosophical unbelief which was brought to bear 
upon her case. He always affirmed that, of the many cases 
which had thus come within his ken, he had never seen 
■ anything so wonderful that he could say it could have no 
natural explanation, though, of a few he said frankly 
that he could neither see nor understand the solution. 


He latterly took even deeper views of this school of 
wonders, searching the scriptures minutely for passages 
describing the spirits that ' peeped and muttered' of old, 
or those whose ' lying wonders' are yet to come, and 
giving it as his belief that, if modem spiritualism with its 
manifestations be a truth, it may be a fulfilment of 
the prophesied work of the Evil One and his agents.' " 

Mrs. Gordon also says : — ' Although his timidity had 
the dual element, displayed long before in the Grammar 
School and playground of Jedburgh — of never fearing 
the face of man ; he exhibited much of it in connection 
with the lower creation." And she might have added 
that there is a wide distinction between the physical 
courage which stimulates a man to do battle with his fists, 
and the moral courage requisite to declare truth boldly, 
no matter how much danger there may be that his repu- 
tation will suffer from his so doing. 

In order to show the dual character of Sir David, which 
I have marked by similar figures in each letter, I here 
republish his letter to Mr. Coleman in October, so far as 
relates to the seance at Cox's Hotel, beside that which he 
had written to his daughter in June. 

In October he wrote : The following appears 

" I may once for all admit in the " Home Life," 

that both Lord Brougham under the date of June, 

and myself freely acknow- 1855. 

lodged that we were puzzled Last of all I went with 

with Mr. Home's perform- Lord Brougham to a 

ances, and could not account seance of the new spirit- 

for them. Neither of us pre- rapper, Mr. Home, a lad 

tend to be expounders of of twenty, the son of a 

conundrums, whether verbal brother of the late Earl 

or mechanical ; but if we had of Home.* He went to 

' I do not tliink Sir, David had any intention of prevnricating 
in this letter to Mrs. Gordon, and I cim only suppose that on this 
point he had been misiufoimed. My father is a natural son 



been permitted to take a peep 
(1.) beneath the drapery of 
Mr. Cox's table, we should 
have been spared the mortifi- 
cation of this confession. I 
come now to the facts of the 
case : 

" 1. It is not true, as stated 
by you, that a large dinner- 
table was moved about at Mr. 
Cox's in the most extra- 
ordinary manner. (2.) 

" 2. It is not true, as you 
state, that a large accordion 
' was conveyed by an invisible, 
or any other, agency into my 
hand.' I took it up myself, 
and it would not utter a sound. 

" 3. It is not true that the 
accordion was conveyed into 
Lord Brougham's hand. It 
was placed in it. 

'/ 4. It is not true that 
the accordion played an air 
throughout, in Lord Broug- 
ham's hands. It merely 

America at the age of 
seven, and though a 
naturalized American, is 
actually a Scotchman. 
Mr." Home lives in Coxe's 
hotel, Jermyn Street ; and 
Mr. Coxe, who knows 
Lord Brougham, wished 
him to have a seance, and 
his lordship invited me to 
accompany him in order 
to assist in finding out the 
trick. We four sat down 
at a moderately - sized 
table, the structure of 
which we were invited to 
examine. (1.) In a short 
•time the table shuddered, 
and a tremulous motion 
ran up all our arras ; at 
our bidding these motions 
ceased and returned. The 
most unaccountable rap- 
pings were produced in 
various parts of the table ; 
and the table actually rose 
from the ground when no 

of Alexander, tenth Earl of Home. Mrs. Gordon seems to have 
inherited the dual nature of her father, for the present Earl of 
Home having written to her to ascertain on what grounds the 
claim of my being a son of a brother of the late Earl was made 
out, she replied that they were my own, and that I had put them 
forth even in the Chancery suit of Lyon v. Home. Lord Home 
wrote to a mutual friend to ascertain the truth of this, at the same 
time stating he had no remembrance of such a thing as my having 
made such a claim. I wrote a letter for his lordship to see, in which 
I stated that I had no desire to establish any such claim, and stating 
what my connection with the family was. 




"5. It is not true, as stated 
in an article referred to by 
Mr. Home, that Lord Broug- 
ham's ' watch was taken out 
of his pocket, and found in 
the hands of some other per- 
son in the room.' No such 
experiment was tried. 

" 6. It is not true, as stated 
by Mr. Cox, that I said that 
Mr. Home's experiments 'up- 
set the philosophy of fifty 
years.' These are the words 
of Mr. Coleman, used, as he 
alleges, by himself, and very 
untruly put into my mouth 
by Mr. Cox. 

" Although I have not ap- 
pealed to Lord Brougham's 
memory in reference to these 
statements, I have no doubt 
that his Lordship would con- 
firm, were it necessary, all that 
I have said. 

" In reply to Mr. Cox, I 
may take this opportunity to 
answer his request, by telling 
him what I have seen, and 
what I think of it. At Mr. 
Cox's house, Mr. Home, 
Lord Brougham, and myself, 
sat down to a small table, 
Mr. Home having previously 
requested us to examine if 
there was anymachinery about 
his person, an examination, 
however, which we declined to 

hand was upon it. A 
larger table was produced, 
and exhibited similar 
movements. (2.) An ac- 
cordion was held in Lord 
Brougham's hand, and 
gave out a single note ; 
but the experiment was a 
failure ; it would not play 
either in his hand or mine. 
A small handbell was then 
laid down with its mouth 
on the carpet; and after 
lying for some time, it 
actually raugj when no- 
thing could have touched 
it. (3.) The bell was then 
placed on the other side, 
still upon the carpet, and 
it came over to me and 
placed itself in my hand. 
It did the same to Lord 

These were the principal 
experiments. "\Ve could 
give no explanation of 
them, and could not con- 
jecture how they could be 
produced by any kind of 
mechanism. (4.) 

Hands are sometimes 
seen and felt; the hand 
often grasps another, and 
melts away, as it were, 
under the grasp. The 
object of asking Lord 
Brougham and me seems 



make. When all our hands 
were upon the table, noises 
were heard — rappings in 
abundance; and, finally, when 
we rose up the table actually 
rose, as appeared to me, from 
the ground. This result I do 
not pretend to explain; but 
rather than believe that spirits 
made the noise^ I will con- 
jecture , that the raps were 
produced by Mr. Home's 
toes, which, as will be seen, 
were active on another occa- 
sion ; or, as Dr. Schiff hits 
shown, ' by the repeated dis- 
placement of the tendon of 
the peroneus longus muscle 
in the sheath in which it 
slides' behind the external 
mallelous ;' and rather than 
believe that spirits raised the 
table, I will conjecture that it 
was done by the agency of 
Mr. Home's feet, which were 
always below it. 

" Some time after this ex- 
periment, Mr. Home left the 
room and returned : probably 
to equip himself for the feats 
which were to be performed 
by the spirits beneath a large 
round table covered with co- 
pious drapery, beneath which 
nobody was allowed to look. 

" The spirits are powerless 
above board. Besides the ei- 

to have been to get our 
favourable opinion of the 
exhibition ; but though 
neither of us can explain 
what we saw, we do not 
believe that it was the 
work of idle spirits." 


A further evidence of 
the duality of Sir David 
Brewster is displayed in 
the course of this single 
short letter to his daugh- 
ter, for in the commence- 
ment he says, " Lord 
Brougham invited me to 
accompany him," and at 
the end he speaks of 
" the object of asking 
Lord Brougham and me." 
The fact being that Lord 
Brougham had been in- 
vited, and about two hours 
before the seance sent 
word that he wished to 
bring Sir David Brewster. 
As I am not in the habit 
of giving exhibitions, no 
favourable opinion was 
sought for from either 


perimenla nrith the accordion, 
already inentioncd, n small 
hand-bell to be rung by the 
spirits, was placed on the 
ground, near my feet. I 
placed my feet round it in the 
form of an angle, to catch any 
intrusive apparatus. The 
bell did not ring (3.) ; but 
when taken to a place near 
Mr. Home's feet, it speedily 
came across, and placed its 
handle in my hand. This 
was amusing. 

" It did the same thingbung- 
lingly, to Lord Brougham, 
by knocking itself against 
his Lordship's knuckles, and, 
after a jingle, it fell. How 
these effects were produced 
neither Lord Brougham nor 
I could say, but I conjecture 
that they may be produced 
by machinery attached to the 
lower extremities of Mr. 
Home. (4.) 

The public and mendacious denials of Sir David Brews- 
ter in the " Morning Advertiser," elicited no confirmation 
from Lord Brougham, though such confirmation, could he 
have obtained it, would have been most acceptable to Sir 
David. Lord Brougham's final views on spiritualism are 
indicated by himself in the following passage which con- 
cludes his Lordship's preface to a work entitled " The 
Book of Kature," by Mr. Charles 0. Groom Kapler, F.C.S., 
published in 1870 : — " There is but one question I would 
ask the author : Is the spiritualism of this work foreign 


to our materialistic, manufacturing age ? — No ; for amidst 
the varieties of mind whicli divers circumstances produce, 
are found those who cultivate man's highest faculties ; — 
to these the author addresses himself. But even in the 
most cloudless skies of scepticism I see a rain-cloud, — 
if it be no bigger than a man's hand, it is Modern 

I hope that the Editor of Lord Brougham's memoirs 
will fairly give to the world his Lordship's letters contain- 
ing the account of the seance at Cox's Hotel. Although 
Lord Brougham, at the special request of Sir David 
Brewster, conveyed by telegraph, abstained from publish- 
ing these letters, he was not capable of yielding to his 
further request to come forward with a confirmation of Sir 
David's mendacious letter of October, 1855. 

I also desire to add to Mr. Coleman's remark that Mr. 
Cox was an intelligent and much respected gentleman, 
my own grateful tribute to the memory of a kind friend, 
and a steadfast and undaunted defender of the truth. 
Such have I ever found the late Mr. Cox, not only in his 
relations towards myself, but towards all others so far as 
came within the range of my own observation. 

The " Spectator " says, on the correspondence with 
Sir David, printed in the appendix to my former 
volume : — 

" Next we must say that the correspondence with Sir 
David Brewster is not decisive on either side, but that, as 
far as we can see, there is a certain amount of disin- 
genuousness in Sir David's letters. It seems established 
by the clearest evidence that he felt and expressed, at 
and immediately after his seances with Mr. Home, a 
wonder and almost awe, which he afterwards wished to 
explain away; and the suppression of Lord Brougham's 
half-promised testimony as to the first seance in question, 
though challenged by Mr. Home, is on the whole un- 
favourable to Sir David, as it might be presumed that 
Lord Brougham would support his friend's testimony as 


far as possible. Nor does the passage-at-arms between 
Sir David Brewster and Mr. T. A. TroUope concerning 
the subsequent seance at Ealing, seem to us quite creditable 
to Sir David. If we may trust Mr. TroUope (uncontra- 
dicted by Sir David Brewster) there also Sir David had 
testified to facts which on reconsideration, he modified to 
square with a theory subsequently elaborated. We say 
this, though disbelieving entirely the genuineness of all 
phenomena of this sort, simply on- the evidence of Sir 
David Brewster's own letters and that of the other wit- 
nesses of two seances which he criticised. The controversy 
is not of any great importance one way or the other : still 
justice to this celebrated medium obliges us to admit that 
on the face of pubhsbed correspondence, the hero of 
science does not acquit himself as we could wish or 

I am now also enabled to produce another independent 
witness in this case, namely, the late Earl of Dunraven, 
who has given me the following : — 

" I was so struck with what Sir David Brewster — with 
whom I was well acquainted — ^had himself told me, that 
it materially influenced me in determining to examine 
thoroughly into the reality of the -phenomena. I met him 
one day on the steps of the AtheniEum ; we got upon the 
subject of table-turning, &c. ; he spoke most earnestly, 
stating that the impression loft on his mind from what he 
had seen, was, that the manifestations were to him quite 
inexplicable by fiaud, or by any physical laws with which 
we were acquainted, and that they ought to be fully and 
carefully examined into." 

The following letter which was received by Mr. J. S. 
Eymer, shows the effect produced by Sir David Brewster's 
account at first. 


" In consequence of a very remarkable account 
given by Sir David Brewster of the exti-aordinary powers 


of Mr. Home, together with two or three friends, I am 
anxious to have an interview with him. If he can make 
it convenient to come to my house. No. 80, Eaton Square, 
on Thursday or Saturday next, at 2 o'clock, I should be 
glad to make an appointment for either of those days. I 
am given to understand that although Mr. Home does 
not exhibit his powers for money, that he does not refuse 
to accept a moderate gratuity from those who have the 
opportunity of witnessing his powers ; * this of course I 
and my friends shall be happy to present to him, and we 
shall be much obliged to you to inform us what amount we 
may offer him, and in what»>way we may do so without 
doing violence to his feelings, 

I remain, Sir, 
" 80, Eaton Sq. " Your obedient servant, 

" July 2, 1855." .. Edwaed BuLliBE." 

As Father A. de Ponlevoy, in his biography of the Pere 
de Eavignan, has denied my having been on intimate 
terms with the good father, and as, notwithstanding my 
challenge" to him to produce evidence, he has never in -any 
way justified his attack on me by the production of a single 
document, or of a solitary witness to the truth of his asser- 
tions, I might have left his attack now untouched ; but as 
he continues to maintain his unsupported assertions, I think 
it advisable to print the following letters from the excellent 
Pure de Eavignan, which fully testify to the cordial relations 
that existed between us : — 

" Mon bien cher Enfant, Etes vous malade ? Faites le 
moi savoir. J'irai pres de vous ; car il y a trop longtemps 
que je ne vous ai vu. Aujourd'hui, toute la journee, de- 
main Jeudi, et apres demain jusqu' k midi, vous me trou- 
veriez surement. 

" Vous savez que je vous aime tendrement en N. S., 
" X. DB Eavignan, S. J. 
" Paris, Mercredi, 28 Janvier, 1857. 

" Ne sortez-pas si vous etes souffrant." 
• An error; no sitting followed tliis note. 


" Mon cher Enfant, Je vous esperais hier matin. Etes 
Tous plua souffrant ? Aujourd'hui venez. Vous savez com- 
bien je vous aiihe en N. S. 

Peut-etre sortirai-je pour un malade, du llh k midi. 
" X. DB Kavignan, S. J. 
" Mercredi." 

« Jeudi. 

" Mon bien cher Enfant, J'envoie savoir de voa nou- 
velles ; j'espere qu'elles seront bonnes. Demain Veijdredi 
venez, si vous pouvez sortir, me voir avant llh du Matin. 
Si non je vous attendrai Samedi. 

" Je vous benis : soyez fidtle et soumis a I'eglise ; vivez 

de la foi, et de la grace de N. S. Tout le reste, oubliez- 

le — adieu. Tout a vous, _ _ .. 


In the letters from Dr. Robert Chambers, allusion is 
made to the late Miss Catherine Sinclair, sister of the 
venerable Archdeacon Sinclair, a lady with whom it was a 
privilege to be acquainted. She was one of the early 
witnesses of the phenomena of spiritualism, and the fol- 
lowing letters, addressed to me at different times, show 
what interest she felt in the subject : — 

"Deab Sib, "Saturday. 

" In my haste last night, I left a much-valued ac- 
quisition, which will long and often be seen in my possession 
hereafter. Pray give the bearer that admirable photo- 
graph, which you so very kindly presented to me. The 
message of last night was most marvellous ! The tempest- 
tossed ship and the beautiful expression of thankfulness 
that the storms of life are over — what Consolation ! I live 
with those who have heard, from my near relative, Mrs. 
Hope Johnstone, a very detailed account of her experience, 
and also Mr. Grant's, of the " Advertiser"; but people 
cannot long resist conviction, seconded by manifestations 
so pleasing and elevating as those of last night. I merely 
relate what I have myself witnessed, and all become at once 


desirous to sliare in such revelations. Our circle last 
nigbt, when diminished, was very effective ! I ought to 
have told you beforehand about Mr. Hewitt,- but had no 
intention of trespassing on your kindness by bringing him, 
as I believe he had sailed in Lord Yarborough's yacht to 
Madeira, but he returned unexpectedly for a day. He is 
engaged to my niece, who accompanied me, the daughter 
of Sir George Sinclair, and she entreated me to take him. 
I had therefore no time to write and ask permission, he 
came so unexpectedly. I never would intrude any friend 
on you without special leave, seeing how persecuted you 
must be^ for admissions. With kind regards to Mrs. 
Home, Yours truly, 

" C. SlNCLAIB." 

"Dear Sm, 

" It is several years since I saw Dr. Bell, and then 
only for one short consultation ; therefore if he has quoted 
me as his friend, it must be on very slight evidence. I 
described one day to a young lady who is very ill, much 
that I had seen at Mrs. Milner Gibson's, and expressed 
my interest in it. Having told her that I nad been pre- 
vented accepting your kind invitation for Tuesday, she 
may probably have mentioned it to Dr. Bell, who is her 
medical attendant. If I had wished to present him to 
you, I should certainly have written first to ask your 
permission ; and should such an imposition be again 
attempted by any one, do not sanction it without my hand 
and seal. With best regards to Mrs. Home, 
" Yours very truly, 
" 20tli June." " Cathebinb Sinci^aib." 

" Dbab Sin, 

" This being Sunday, I tualJced from The Vicarage, 
Kensington, leaving my young charge better, and greatly 
do I lono- to bring him some day to see you. I am 
greatly embarrassed, however, by the opposition of my 
clerical brothers, and other relations, against all those 


marvellous manifestations which will one day force them- 
selves on universal conviction. All my family are behind 
the age on that mysterious subject, but I am glad to know 
that many talented men are become candid inquirers. As 
I have been long engaged to attend the marriage of Mr. 
Sandwith, the hero of Kars, next Tuesday, I must arrange 
to leave my patient ; and that being your day for receiving 
visitors, I hope to call on Mrs. Home and you early, 
before I go to the wedding. My niece, Mrs. Hope John- 
stone, who takes a deep interest in your investigations, 
will accompany me. I enclose a note from Colonel 
Knight Erskiue, and if you can assist him — ^he has 
remained in London on purpose to see you. I often think 
gratefully of the kind interest you take in my young 
nephew. With l^ind regai-ds, yours truly, 

" 27th May." " C. SlNCLAlB." 

" Deab Sib, 

" The kind and truly generous interest you felt in 
my young nephew's sudden calamity induces me to men- 
tion that his symptoms are already somewhat alleviated, 
though his three physicians think it may still be some 
time before the final result be certain. I sit for long 
hours beside him, and would have greatly wished to try 
mesmeric influence, but he is in the house of a clerical 
uncle, so strongly opposed to progress in these respects, 
that the subject cannot even be mentioned. People's 
minds are gradually opening, however, and a friend of 
mine, deep in the science of spiritualism, is extremely 
desirous to communicate with j'ou. He is a landed pro- 
prietor in Scotla\id, and is in command of a regiment. 

" I think you will find very few men more talented and 
agreeable than Major Knight Ei-skine, and I shall desire 
him, if you do not forbid him, to call on you next Tuesday 
about one, in hopes of conferring a mutual pleasure and 
benefit by making you acquainted. I return every night 
to town, but go early to my invalid again, as he has two 


medical nurses who never leave him. One of the doctors 
says the complaint is delirium tremens, from smoking 
cigars ! 

" With best compliments to Mrs. Home, 

" Yours very truly, 

"Thursday." « C. Sinclaib." 

*' 18, Cliesliam Place, Belgrave Sq. 
"DeabSib, "13th July. 

" Allow me to express my most sorrowful and 
cordial sympathy in the loss of your amiable and accom- 
plished, and much-loved wife, so young, so good, and so 
suited to render you happy. I hope hereafter to hear 
fi'om you that your own health has not suffered by your 
long and anxious attendance, as I witnessed your grief 
while here, in the apprehension of that sad event, which 
has now so mournfully terminated all your hopes and 

"Pray offer my sincere and respectful condolences to 
the distinguished relatives of my lamented young friend, 
Mrs. Home. 

" With kindest regiirds, 

" Yours very truly, 

" Cathebine Sinclaib." 

Another of the early inquirers, also alluded to by the late 
Dr. Robert Chambers was the late Professor De Morgan, 
concerning whom the following correspondence appeared 
in the " Spiritual Magazine " for January, 1869, which 
completely destroys all doubt as to his belief in the reality 
of the Phenomena. 

" To the Editor of the ' Spiritual Magazine.' 
" Sib, — As I am not in the habit of taking anything for 
granted, without what appear to me to be adequate reasons 
for so doing ; — and, as I was not satisfied with the bare as- 
sertion that Professor De Morgan, the eminent living mathe- 


matician, had really lent the sanction of his great name to 
these so-called delusions (of modern spiritualism), I some 
months back wrote him a letter on the subject of the book 
' From Matter to Spirit,' published anonymously in 1863, 
and received from him the following reply ; — 

•"91, Adelaide Koad. N. W. 

'April 3rd, 1868. 
" ' A. B. TrBTKiNS, Esq. 

" ' Sir, — It never has been any secret that the book 
'From Matter to Spirit' was written by mtf wife, and 
the preface by myself. 

" ' For the last two years, I think, Longman has adver- 
tized our names. I vouch, of course, for the facts men- 
tioned in detail at the end of the preface ; but there are 
some in the book of the truth of which my knowledge is 
personal. And of nearly all I can testify that I heard 
them long before they were printed, and that they did not 
grow. " ' Yours faithfully, 

"'A. De Moegan.' 

" So then here we have a living philosopher who tells 
us, after fifteen years of investigation of these phenomena, 
and patient consideration of their bearing, ' I am perfectly 
convinced that I have both seen and heard in a manner, 
which should make unbelief impossible, things called 
spiritual, which cannot be taken by a rational being to be 
capable of explanation by imposture, coincidence, or mis- 
take. So far I feel the ground firm under me.' 

" Such evidence as this, in connection with that of Mr. 
Varley, Mr. Wallace, and a host of other scientific wit- 
nesses, is very significant of the fact that although Professor 
De Morgan's did ijot grow in the telling, spiritualism is 
growing apace. 

"A. B. TiKTKENS." 

The following items of evidence in my favour may also 


be given here as they appeared in the " Sph-itual 

" The War Correspondent of the ' Daily Telegrapli ' 
(Mr. Kingston)_ iu a letter to that Journal of October 31st, 
1870, writing from Versailles, says: — ' Among our party 
was Mr. Daniel Home, the celebrated Spiritualist, whom 
the King promptly recognized, and addressed very kindly 
- — reminding him of the wonders that he (Mr. Home) had 
been the means of imparting to him, and inquiring about 
' the spirits ' in by no means a sceptical tone. We may 
add that the King said to Mr. Home that ' he had told 
many of his friends of the wonderful manifestations he had 
seen in Mr. Home's presence : his friends did not believe 
him ; but the facts, were true for all that.' " 

Mr. J. M. Peebles, the United States Consul, in a 
lecture on his recent travels in Europe, delivered at 
Buttle- Breek, near Chicago, and reported in the " Present 
Age" of September 3rd, 1870, makes the following 
statement : — 

" While iu England I dined with John Bright, when 
transpired quite an earnest conversation upon the subject 
of spiritualism. He said he had witnessed some of D. D. 
Home's manifestations. They were wonderful. He could 
attribute thera to no cause except it be the one alleged, 
that of intelligent, disembodied spirits. ' But,' he added, 
with due caution, ' I do not say that this is so, but if it 
be true, it is the strongest tangible proof we have of im- 

In the autamn of 1863, while at Dieppe, I met my 
friend, Mrs. Milner Gibson, one afternoon on the parade 
there. In the course of conversation she said, " Do you 
know that Dr. Elliottson is in Dieppe at present?" '' Is 
he '!" I replied. " I should like to be introduced to him." 
Mrs. Milner Gibson expressed surprise, but undertook to 
introduce me, and a few minutes afterwards we observed 
him on a seat. I was introduced to him, and said, " Dr. 
Elliottson, you have said and written very hard things of 


me. Now don't you think it was very wrong for an old 
man like you to make such accusations as you have done 
against me, and to call a man an impostor, of whom you 
knew nothing whatever ? If you like to know something 
of me, and to investigate the subject of spiritualism I shall 
be happy to see you at Mrs. Milner Gibson's this evening, 
and to give you every opportunity of testing what you 
see." He came, and saw so much that he was convinced 
of the truth of spiritualism. On the next day he called 
on me, and said, " What I witnessed last evening was 
wonderful and convincing, but it is too much for me to 
change suddenly the convictions of seventy 3'ears. I must 
ask you to let me come again, and bring a. young friend 
with me." I agreed readily, and that evening he came 
accompanied by the two young Messrs. Symes. The 
fullest use was made by the gentlemen of their powers of 
observing and testing what they witnessed, and the result 
was that Dr. EUiottson was perfectly convinced. On his 
decease in the year 1868, a short memoir appeared in the 
" Morning Post," from which I give the following : — 

" We have to record the decease, a day or two since, 
of one of the most remarkable scieYitific men of the century, 
who attained to the highest rank of the medical profession, 
and who was held in the greatest esteem for the daring 
and successful character of his innovations, and yet who, 
after living down and conquering aspersions cast on him, 
has lived long enough to be almost forgotten in the busy 
round of life. Dr. EUiottson was born somewhere about 
the year 1785, and studied at St. Thomas's and Guy's 
Hospitals. He was one of the first physicians to adopt 
the stethoscope in the diagnosis of lung and heart diseases. 
In the course of his practice at University College Hospital 
certain phenomena developed themselves in the eases of 
two young girls named Okey, and EUiottson was thus led 
to investigate mesmerism, and with his characteristic 
boldness and love of truth he published the results fear- 
lessly. He was at this time eujoying as large a practice 


at tlie West End as had ever been tlie lot of any pliyst- 
ciau. The result of his bold utterance of the truth was 
that his learned brethren persecuted him, and his practice 
fell off to the extent of £5,000 per annum, and in 1838, 
he was obliged to resign his professorship. His practice, 
however, rose in time till it was larger than before, and he 
became noted for his mesmeric knowledge, which he cul- 
tivated assiduously. He continued through good and evil 
report to publish the results of his experiments, and estab- 
lished the ' Zoist, ' which he maintained for twelve years, 
the volumes of which form a history of this branch of 
science. He was founder and president of the Phreno- 
logical Society, and was president of the Koyal Medical 
and Chirurgioal Society of London. In 1849 he founded 
the Mesmeric Hospital, which has been a great blessing 
to many. During the greater part of his life he was an 
unbeliever, and while investigating mesmerism sneered at 
the accounts which he heard of spiritualistic phenomena, 
and denounced all mediums as impostors. He also wrote 
an elaborate treatise denying the existence of an immortal 
soul, and arguing that the Hebrew word ' nephesh,' trans- 
lated ' soul,' had no other meaning than ' life.' In the 
year 1863, he was at Dieppe, and was introduced to Mr. 
D. D. Home, who told him he had acted wrongly in call- 
ing him an impostor when he really knew nothing of him. 
He then spent some time in investigating the phenomena 
of Spiritualism aided by the sons of his friend Dr. Symes. 
The result was that he expressed his conviction of the 
truth of the phenomena, and became a sincere Christian, 
whose handbook henceforth was his Bible. Sometime 
after this he said he had been living all his life in dark- 
ness, and had thought there was nothing in existence but 
the material ; but he now had a firm hope which he trusted 
he would hold while on earth." 

The "Spiritual Magazine" says: — "We" may add to 
the foregoing notice, that not only was Dr. EUiottson for 
tbe greater part of his life — until he became a Spiritualist 


— au unbeliever in revelation, but a Materialist of the most 
uncompromising and determined tj^pe, — the acknowledged 
head of that school of Physiology of which Lawrence and 
Engledue were the champions — which regards man as a 
merely corporeal being, — the faculties of the mind as 
synonymous with functions of the brain, and in what is 
usually regarded as evidence of his spiritual nature sees 
only the results of cerebral action. These views he set 
forth with great force in his elaborate work on " Human 
Physiology;' and they were eagerly caught up by the 
atheistic secular party in this country, and reproduced in 
lectures, articles, and tracts ; and his name (which since 
he became a spiritualist they appear to have almost for- 
gotten) was constantly in their mouths as that of an 
eminent authority on the subject. ^Hien modern spiri- 
tualism was introduced into this country, Dr. EUiottson 
was one of the sturdiest and most scornful of its opponents. 
Not only did he denounce it in the " Zoist," but he gave 
a series of wood-cuts in that journal to accompany the 
text, showing how the ' rappings' were effected. On 
this question of spiritualism, he joined issue with, and 
separated himself from his old friend and colleague in 
mesmerism, and in the establishment and management of 
the " Zoist" — Dr. Ashburner ; to whom it must have been 
a source of great satisfaction after years of estrangement, 
that Dr. Elliottson's conviction of the truth of spiritualism 
was the means of re-establishing their former intimacy and 

Spiritualism was not with Dr. EUiottson a conviction 
barren of results. It revolutionized the philosophy of a 
lifetime, as he was always ready to avow, bitterly lament- 
ing the misdirected efforts he had made, however con- 
scientiously, in the promulgation of materialistic principles. 
He became a thoroughly changed man, and changed in 
all respects for the better. Humbled by the recollection 
of past errors, his nature became softened, his demeanour 
more gentle, and he bore his losses and sufferings with 
patience and fortitude. 


" Some of our correspondents have expressed doubts 
of the efficacy of prayer. Dr. Elliottson affirmed that he 
could no longer entertain any question of it, as he had 
personal and constant evidence of the efficacy of prayer in 
•his own experience. 

"To those who question as to the strength of evidence 
which spiritualism presents to the scientific investigator, 
or as to its origin and effects, this brief record may be 
useful. Let the tree be judged by its fruits." 

The following letter appeared in "Human Nature," 
November 1, 1870 : — 

" Sm, — I have been informed that doubt has been 
expressed as to Dr. Elliottson ever having become a 
believer in spiritualism ; and, as I happen to be ac- 
quainted with certain circumstances connected with his 
being so, I trespass on your space in order to remove 
that doubt. 

" I was happy in seeing much of Dr. Elliottson from 
the commencement of and during his brave combat in 
defence of the genuineness of the phenomena of animal 
magnetism — (I always regretted his adoption of the term, 
mesmerism, thinking the original one so much more 
expressive of their nature) — and I am quite aware of his 
utter inability to receive the truth of the manifestations 
which he witnessed when Mrs. Hayden was in this 
country, and which he tried to account for by one of the 
many absurd hypotheses, rife then, but now completely 
exploded. He consequently became violently opposed to 
all those who admitted the genuineness of them, and 
avowed their belief in communication with the spirits of 
the departed. So strong was his honest disbelief on this 
subject that, when his friend, Dr. Ashburner, became one 
of the staunchest advocates of its truth, be broke off all 
intercourse with him, nor did he hesitate to write and 
speak of it and him in severe terms, and on the worse 
than folly of uniting in such a gross imposition on the 


gullibility of mankind. This continued for some years, 
until being at Dieppe, Mrs. Milner Gibson induced him 
to join in a seance with Mr. Home, I believe in more 
than one, the result being that he was firmly convinced, 
not only of the existence of the spiritual world, but of the 
power to communicate with the spirits of departed friends 
therein ; and, with the perfect courageous honesty of his 
nature, promised to make his convictions known on his 
return to London. This he did ; and I well remember a 
conversation with him, in which he said, ' WMt shall I do 
with my books?' admitting that many of them were of a 
kind which would promote a disbelief in the truth he had 
BO happily attained to. 

" When he returned to London, one of the first things 
he did was to see a mutual friend of his and Dr. Ash- 
burner's, and to express his regret that ' he should have 
treated such a man in such a manner,' asking if the 
friend thought Dr. A. ' would ever forgive him.' 

" On the same morning Dr. Ashburner happened to 
call on the friend, and, learning the above, immediately 
went to 37, Conduit Street, and, in Dr. EUiottson's 
absence, left his card. He had not been long at home 
when Dr. Elliottson entered his room, with his bauds 
before his face, saying, ' Can you forgive me ?' 

" This was followed, as those who knew the man may 
well imagine, by a perfect reconciliation, honourable in 
the highest degree to both. 

" In one of my latest interviews with him, he ex- 
pressed the great happiness his later convictions had 
brought him, and looked forward to the life hereafter 
with calm confidence. The leading characteristic of his 
mind, in addition to his high intellectual development, 
was the perfectly honest search after truth. This,' when 
it is perfect, is sure to be rewarded by success, sooner or 

" In his case, on this subject, it was late. Jlay all 
those, who are equally honest searchers, find it, even if as 
late as he did. — Yours, &o. H. C." 


A remarkable prophetic incident came to my know- 
ledge in 1863, by the following letters, which I leave' to 
tell their own story : — 

" Boston, May 17, 1863. 

" My Dear Daniel, — I can most fully sympathize with 
you in your sorrow, having recently met with a great 
bereavement myself. My daughter Mary (Mrs. Siggin- 
son) was taken with bleeding from the lungs, and in 
eight weeks she passed from earth-life to the inner 
world. She died of rapid consumption. While John 
has been ill for three years, he is still with us, awaiting 
humbly and patiently his summons and release. He 
looks like an angel, and is like one for his goodness. 

" Mary was my youngest daughter, and she had a gentle, 
lovely temper and disposition, that twined her close round 
my heart. She was to me all that a daughter could be, 
and my loss is very great, but I shall not have very long 
to stay away from her. During your last visit to us, at 
one of our seances, you asked me for paper and pencil. 
I gave them to you, and you then asked for wafers to 
seal up your writing. The paper was sealed vfp very 
carefully, handed to me, and you told me. to keep it till 
the spirits made it known that it was to be opened. I 
kept it thus seven years or more, and then having a good 
opportunity, I inquired if I might open it. The answer 
was that I had better not, as the contents were not what 
I might like. After a while I asked again, and was told 
that if I were so desirous I might open it. I therefore 
broke the seals, and found the following words : — ' Mary 
will be the first to leave earth. Grieve not. All will be 
well with her. It may be years.' 

" You may judge of my feelings at this announcement, 
and when she was taken with the hemorrhage I felt that 
she would be the first, although for weeks we had almost 
been daily feeling that John would leave us. We laid 
her body away last Tuesday, just five days ago, and John 
breathes yet. Yours, &c., 

" D. D. Home, Esq. A. S. Jabves." 


" Boston, July Stb. 

" Dear Dantrl, — I have postponed writing you since 
John passed away. His spirit was released from the 
body on the 21st of May, just eleven days after Mary 
had left us. Strange to say John did not ask to see his 
sister as we did not tell him what a surprise was awaiting 
him there. George (his spu'it brother) told us that he 
had impressed John not to think of Mary, and now John 
tells us that when he met his sister he thought it must 
only be a vision. Yours, <fec., 

"D. D, Home, Esq. A. S. Jaeves." 

An equally remarkable prophetic incident occurred to 
me in the autumn of 1863, while at Dieppe. A Eussian 
gentleman asked me if I ever saw a vision in a crystal, to 
which I replied no. He said, Look in this, and tell me if 
you see anything. I took it up ; and on looking at it, to 
my astonishment, I saw a crowd, and in the crowd a maa 
who was assassinated, in the act of falling forward from 
his chair. I said, " That is Abraham Lincoln, and within 
the year he will be assassinated." 

I do not attempt to explain these things, I can only 
give the facts. 

The following incidents in my experience, I related 
at a conference in London some time since, and I give 
them as reported in the " Spiritual Magazine :" — 

"At one of the London Conferences on Spiritualism, 
Mr. D. D. Home narrated the following experiences: — 
Some eighteen years ago, when quite a boy, he was 
travelling in a railway carriage, when a gentleman, son 
of Professor Wayland, of Brown University, asked if he 
was Mr. Home ; on replying that he was. the gentleman 
said he owed him an apology ; on asking why, he said he 
had called Home an impostor, and owed him an apology 
for doing so. The gentleman said he had occasion once 
to call on a friend, when he found Homo in his office in a 
trance and blindfolded. As he hesitated about entering, 

PBOPRjETIO incidents. (50 

Home pointing to the door said, ' That is Frank, tell him 
to come, his sister Caroline is here.' He told them he 
never had a sister Caroline, and that it was all humbug. 
He went home and said to his father that he would be 

sorry to hear ' Mr. had taken up with spiritualism, 

and had that fellow Home in his office blindfolded j and, 
only fancy ! he told me I had had a sister Caroline.' His 
father said, ' And don't you really know you had a sister 
of that name ?' ' No,' he replied, ' of course not.' ' Then,' 
returned his father, ' you had ; she was born just before 
yourself, but only lived a few hours, and during that time 
was christened Caroline ; so Home was right. Mr. 
Home said that everybody had their own ideas of dignity, 
and sometimes the plain truth is withheld for the sake of 
upholding it. An old maiden lady once entered the 
house where he was staying, while he was in a trance ; 
she was persuaded to remain, and during the seance she 
asked Home whilst in the .trance what were the last words 
her mother had said on hef death-bed ; if he could tell 
her that she would believe. Home replied, ' Puss, puss, 
poor pussy.' The lady started, turned pale, and said he 
was right ; those were the very last words used, but she 
thought them so undignified, that she had never told 
anybody of them," 


Expulsion feom Eomb. Discussioif ru House 
OP Commons. 

fHILE at Dieppe I made some essays in 
the art of sculpture which led to my 
removing to Rome, where one of the re- 
markable events of my life occurred. This 
was related in the " Spiritual Magazine," 
with the following introduction: — 

" Another curious ' incident of his life ' has just hap- 
pened to Mr. Home, and is related by the Times in a 
letter from ' our own correspondent ' at Eome, where Mr. 
Home has now been for some time studying as a sculptor. 
During his late visit to Dieppe, he had suddenly shown 
considerable taleijt as a sculptor. His first effort was 
highly approved, ivnd he was advised to devote himself to 
the art, and for that purpose he went to Eome in the 
month of October last, and has since been actively work- 
ing there as a student. It is now decided that he has 
great talent, and he is making rapid progress, with the 
intention of shortly commencing the practice of his new 
profession at Paris, where he intends establishing a studio. 
"We give the narrative of the little episode which happened 
to him in the Eternal City, as it appeared in the ' Times ' 
of the 12th of January. It is quite a hijou in its way, and 
an instance of the way in which affairs go on under the 


guidance of ' God's vicegerent upon earth,' and the 
precious gentleman who holds the keys of St. Peter. 

(From our own Correspondent.) 

" Rome, Jan. 6. 

" Perhaps the most exciting incident of the week is 
that Mr. Home, of spiritualism notoriety, has been 
ordered to leave Eome in three days ; and that I may not 
err in my statement of the fact which has occasioned 
great sensation, I give you a report of the proceedings in 
his own words." 

I give in lieu of the " Times " report, the full extract 
from my diary. 

I arrived at Eome'Dn the 15th November, 1863, for 
the purpose of studying sculpture. 

On the 2nd of January, 1864, 1 received, at five o'clock 
in the evening, a letter requiring my attendance at the 
office of the chief Police Station. Feeling sure that this 
summons could be connected with nothing but spiritualism, 
I could not help thinking how sad it was that men who 
ought to be more enlightened should treat as a crime a 
matter that the Church ought rather to encourage and 
support. In order, however, to avoid any disturbance, I 
determined to do as was required of me, and so, with a 
companion who kindly consented to accompany me, at 
half-past eleven on January 3rd I presented myself at the 
Palazzo-Citerio. We were shown into an ante-room, 
where there were some straw chairs, but no fire, and as 
the roof was covered with snow we found if very cold. 
After waiting for more than half-an-hour, I began to get 
a little impatient, and, calling a servant, I asked him if it 
was the custom to treat in this manner people who had 
been summoned ; and told him to warn those who had 
desired my presence that I would wait no longer. After a 
short absence he returned with excuses for my detention, 
and saying that M. Pasqualonni was ready to receive me. 
We were shown into a large room, where that gentleman 
was seated at an office table with drawers. The apart- 


ment was scantily furnished — a few chairs, a plaster-of- 
paris bust of the Pope ; an engraving of the Holy Virgin 
was suspended behind M. Pasqualonni, in the frame of 
which some visiting cards were placed. 

Upon my entrance Mons. P. bowed to me, and mo- 
tioned me to seat myself opposite to him ; the friend who 
accompanied me sat at the end of the table, on the left of 
Mons. P., who commenced his remarks with — 

Q. You are Mr. D. Dunglas Home? — A. Yes, sir, 
and here is my passport. 

Q. (Without taking it) Very well, I must ask you 
some questions. — A, For my part, sir, I am ready to 
answer you. 

Q. Were you bom in Scotland ? — A. Yes, sir. 

Q. Are you thirty-seven years old? — A. No, sir, I 
am only thirty yeai-s old. 

Q. But, sir, you are thirty-seven .-^j1. No, sir ; I was 
born in 1833 ; next March I shall be in my thirty-first 

Q. (Taking a paper from a drawer, and looking at it) 
According to my notes j'ou ought to be thirty-seven. — A. 
I am sorry that I am unable to corroborate your informa- 
tion ; but I am only thirty years old. 

Q. Your father's name ? — A. William. 

Q. Your mother's? — A. EUzabeth. 

Q. Her maiden name ? — A. McNeil. (Here I inter- 
rupted him with a request that I might be furnished with 
pencil and paper.) 

Q. For what purpose ? — A. To write. 

Q. To write what? — A. I am a free man, and should 
wish to preserve questions. and answers of such great im- 

Q. (Handing me a sheet of paper and a red pencil.) 
How many times have you been in Eome ? — A. This is 
my third visit. 

Q. When and of what duration were the other visits ? — 
A, In 1856, I remained here two months, then it was 


tliat I became a Roman Catholic; in 1858, I passed 
three weeks here ; and upon this occasion I have been 
here since the 15th November. 

Q. Nay, you have been here since the ] st of November ? 
— A. Here is my passport, which will show you that I 
have been here only since the 15th. 

Q. Is it your intention to remain a long time here?— 
A. No, sir, I propose in April to return to Paris. 

Q. Have you a house there ? — A. No, sir. 

Q. What was your object in coming to Home 1—A. 
For my health and to study sculpture. 

Q. What was your religion before 1856? — A, Pro- 

Q. Have you published any works — how many — and 
under what titles? — A. " Incidents in My Life." 

Q. Was the book published in Paris by Dentu ? — A. 
It was. 

Q. You say that you are a medium, that you become 
entranced, and that you see spirits ? — A. Yes, sir, I have 
said so, and it is true. 

Q. And you hold communications with spirits? — A, 
When they think propel". 

Q. How do you summon them ? — A. I do not summon 
them, they manifest themselves of their own accord. 

Q. How do they manifest themselves ? 

I was about to answer, " Sometimes in one way, some- 
times in another," when raps were made upon the table 
close to him and far from me ; he asked me in a tone of 
great astonishment the cause of these noises. My com- 
panion answered him by saying : '• These are the spirits, 
and it must be evident to you that Mr. Home has no voli- 
tion in the matter." " Spirits .'"replied M. Pasqualonni, 
looking all about the table more and more astonished: 
then he said, " Let us continue our examination. Pro- 

Q. So you consider your gift as a gift of nature ?— ^. 
No, I consider it a gift of God. 


Q. Siuce the year 18.36 have you never exercised your 
power ? — A. Neither before nor since, seeing that I am 
passive in these manifestations, which are spontaneous. 

Q. In your opinion what is the object of these manifes- 
tations ? — A. To assure sceptics of the immortality of the 
soul, and to afford heavenly consolation. 

Q. You relate in your work on miracles performed by 
you, amongst others, cases of cure ? — A. These cures are 
truly miracles. 

Q. How did you accomplish them? — A. I know 
nothing about it. I am but an instrument. 

Q. You have given sSances in France, England, and 
Eussia ? — A. At friendly assemblies met for the purpose, 
manifestations sometimes occur. But why do you ask me 
all this ? My book answers this question in the affirma- 
tive ; all persons therein named are prepared to corro- 
borate what I have printed, and I will maintain, even at 
the risk of my life, the truth of what my book asserts. 

My friend, considering me a little fatigued, requested 
M. Pasqualonni to postpone the examination to another 
day, but I replied that I preferred finishing it then. 

Q. You say in your work that articles of furniture 
move; why does not this table start off for a walk? Do 
you see spirits when you are awake or asleep? — A. In 
both states. With regard,to the cases of locomotion you 
speak of, they occur sometimes, but not by any will of 
mine own. (As I said this, a cracking noise was heard 
on the table which moved slightly. M. Pasqualonni 
looking about, said in a troubled voice, " Let us con- 

Q. Did you not say in your book that your mother was 
a medium ? — A, Yes, sir, and my son is also. 

Q. What is the age of your son ? — A. Four years and 
a half. 

Q. "V^Ticre is he ? — A. At Malvern. 

Q. WTiere is Malvern ? — A. In England. 

Q. Has he a nm'se ? — A, Yea, sir. 


Q. Is she a Catholic ? — A. No, sir, she belongs to the 
Greek Church. 

Q. With whom is your son? — A. With Dr. Gully, 
one of my friends. 

Q. Is Dr. Gully a Catholic?—^. No, sir. 

At this point my friend began speaking in a low voice 
with M. Pasqualonni, and I learned that the subject of 
their conversation was my expulsion from Rome. Then 
I demanded that the order for it should be made in 
writing, which was done, and I was told that within-three 
days I must leave Home. 

Q. Do you consent to do so? — A. (Rising up.) Cer- 
tainly not, for, having infringed no law, my consenting to 
go would look as if I had committed something of which 
I was ashamed. I expect to find this the cause of much 
scandal before I go. I warn you beforehand, and upon 
my leaving you I shall at once seek advice from my consul. 

Then he said to me, " I hope, Mr. Home, that you will 
not refuse me your hand." I gave him my hand, at the 
same time saying, that I was sorry to see him the instru- 
ment of authority such as this. I went to my consul and 
told him what had happened ; it being Sunday, nothing 
could be done, but the next day he promised to see the 
governor of Borne. I then betook myself to a person of 
considerable importance, who was kind enough to go 
immediately to Monseigneur Matteuoi, which cardinal, in 
a long conversation, told my friend that he had nothing to 
say against me except on the matter ot sorcery. 

The next day, at twelve o'clock, the English consul 
went to see the Monseigneur, who said to him that if I 
was willing tp sign an engagement, in which I would 
promise not to give any seances, I might remain in Eome. 
I lost no time in writing the following declaration : — 

" I give my word as a gentleman that, during my stay 
in Eome, I will have no seance, and that I will avoid, as 
much as possible, all conversations upon spiritualism. 

" Daniel Dunglas Homb. 

" Palazzi-Paoli, 4 January, 1864." 


My consul, not satisfied with this, wished me to make 
known why I had come to Kome and why I was anxious 
to remain, then I wrote on the same paper : — 

" I have only come to Kome for my health and to 
study art, therefore I should wish to be left alone. 

" D. D. Home." 

This document was despatched to Monseigneur Mat- 
teuci, and for the remainder of the week I heard no more 
on the subject, until Saturday afternoon, at 5.30, when I 
received the following letter : — 

" M. Daniel Dunglas Home will have the great kind- 
ness to present himself at the passport office between six 
and eight o'clock, provided with his passport." 

I begged of my friend, who had accompanied me on 
the previous occasion, to perform once more the like 
service, and we both of us went to the Palazzo-Citerio at 
a quarter before six. I went to the office of M. Pegallo, 
who, after having taken and looked at my passport, said 
to me : — " But, sir, you ought first to have visited your 
consul." " For what purpose ! " was my reply. " That 
he might viser your passport, as you intend to go." I 
answered that I had no intention of leaving. Then he 
said, looking at the passport, " In that case your passport 
is quite correct : with such a passport you can remain a 
whole year." I bowed and thanked him. The next 
morning, at a quarter before ten, one of the sons of the 
mistress of the house where I lodged entered my studio 
in a state of alarm, and said : — " Sir, there is a police- 
man awaiting you at your house." I replied that he 
might make himself quite comfortable, at my place, for I 
had no intention of returning home just yet ; and that if 
he wished to see me he must come to my studio. Ten 
minutes afterwards the man came and said that he was 
obliged to seek me in consequence of my not having the 
preceding day appeared at the passport office, where I 


had been Bummoned. I replied that not only had I been 
there, but that I had been accompanied by a friend. He 
then said, " Your friend had been, but you had not." 
Upon this, with difficulty keeping my temper, I answered, 
" Come along, the same person will accompany me 
again : " which he did. Going to the same apartment, 
I went to the same desk, and gave my passport to 
M. Pegallo, who said, " I was waiting for you till eight 
o'clock yesterday, and you did not come." I answered 
him that I had come at a quarter before six, and that 
having to come twice I did not find it particularly 

Q. But you did not come? — A. I tell you I did 
come ; you took my passport, and told me that I might 
remain a year. Now, say no more on that subject, don't 
lie unless your position requires that you should do so. 

He said, " At three o'clock to-day you must leave 
Rome." " Very well, 1 have no intention, however, of 
going, and I do not mean to go." He replied, " You 
must by three o'clock be outside of the gates of Eome." 
I then said, " Do your duty ; sign my passport." He 
signed it, gave it me back, and I went out to find my 
consul, who received me with feelings of suppressed rage, 
saying, " Why do you make promises to break them imme- 
diately, after ?" I asked him what he meant ; he replied, 
that I had been playing the fool with M. Pasqualonni. I 
cried out angrily, " M. Severn, I have come to you as an 
English subject, and not to speak to you eitlier as to my 
belief or the phenomena which happen through me, and 
if you had examined the matter you would know that they 
are independent of my will. I only require of you to do 
your duty as consul; any other advice is out of place, 
the more so that since my promise no manifestation has 
taken place, although in undertaking not to give seances 
I am unable to promise that no manifestations shall 
occur." He went to see the Governor of Eome, who 
told him that since I was unable to avoid having mani- 


festations, I must not be allowed to remain longer in 
Rome. One of my friends called upon Monseigneur 
Matteuci (where I presented myself between four and 
five o'clock, without being received). He obtained per- 
mission for me to remain till Wednesday following. 
Learning that I resolved to depart on Monday, a great 
number of friends conducted me to the railway as a tokea 
of their sympathy. 

" Such," says the " Times" correspondent, " is the 
report of a procedure which is eminently characteristic 
of the Pontifical Government. On Monday morning 
the British Consul saw Monseigneur Matteucci, the 
Governor of Rome, and complained that any British sub- 
ject should be interfered with in consequence of his 
opinions. He stated that Mr. Home had conducted him- 
self during his residence in Rome in a strictly legal and 
gentlemanly manner, and demanded that the obnoxious 
order should be rescinded. Monseigneur spoke of dangerous 
powers of fascination, of the prohibition by the Government 
of all the practices of the black art, and finally assented to 
Mr. Home's remaining, on condition of his entering into 
an engagement, through Mr. Severn, that he would desist 
from all communications with the spiritual world during 
his stay in Rome. An agreement to that eflfect was drawn 
up and signed by Mr. Home, who will henceforward 
abstain from all communication with the upper or lower 
world, as the case may be, during his residence in Rome. 
Less fortunate than Mr. Home has been a Dominican 
priest, who has been deprived of his curacy, I hear, for 
having read Mr. Home'a book." 

The " Spiritual Magazine" adds : — " If it were not 
for the refreshing and business-like style of the nar- 
rative, one could not imagine that such a scene could 
be enacted iu this new j'ear of our Lord, 1864, in any 
part of Europe. Probably, perhaps excepting Spain, 
there is no country, excepting that governed by the in- 
fallible and holy father, where such a lunatic act could be 
perpetrated. What a laugh the holy father's patron, 


Napoleon, and Mr. Home will have over the old gentle- 
man when next they meet ! No wonder that French 
soldiers are required to prop up such an old fellow on both 
sides, to keep him out of the clutches of his loving sub- 
jects. The Pope's own recollections of having to escape 
from his own palace dressed up as a flunkey, behind one 
of his own carriages, seem to be quite lost upon him, and 
we wonder that all the Jeameses do not hold an indigna- 
tion meeting, to protest against his having disgraced their 
cloth on that memorable occasion. 

The most amusing part of the business is the rescind- 
ing of the order, on condition of Mr. Home entering into 
an engagement, that he would desist from all communica- 
tions with the spiritual world during his stay in Rome ! 
This reminds us of what occurred during the time that the 
miracles of healing were being carried out at St. Medard, 
iu Paris, upon the multitudes who flocked to the tomb of 
the good Abbe Frangois Paris. When the numbers be- 
came so great that the thoroughfare was stopped by them, 
some wag wrote upon the wall : 

" De par le roi, defense a Dieu 
De faire miraclea.en ce lieu I" 

Wliat was suggested as a witty piece of blasphemy, has 
now been done by the Pope, the Holy Father of the true 
Faith, the infallible head of the Church, and the lineal 
descendant of the Apostles, who preached and practised 
the spiritual religion which is based upon that super- 
naturalism, many instances of which have been marvellously 
elucidated and proved to a sceptical age, by the pheno- 
mena which occur in the presence of Mr. Home. At Eome 
then it is of all places in the world, where De par le pape, 
defense a Dieu, de faire miracles en ce lieu, but perhaps 
it is the place of all others now least likely for any 
spiritual developments. The scandalous frauds, and im- 
moralities, impostures, cruelties, child snatchings, and 
bigotry of this poor jiriest-ridden place, make it little likely 
that any true spiritual developments could find favour 


within its walls. It is a country where superstition is 
made a trade to bring pence to its mendicant priests, and 
where a small proportion of true spiritual phenomena has 
been eked out by nine-tenths of impostures, in the shape 
of winking Madonnas, bleeding pictures, and chapels of 
our Lady of Loretto, with the Pope himself sitting in the 
veritable chair of St. Peter, which an exploring English- 
man, on removing a part of its covering, found to be of 
ivory covered with Moorish characters. When a case of 
common mediumship happens among them, they are so 
ignorant of its nature, that if a young girl in a trance or 
magnetic state sees the Virgin Mary, straightway Europe 
is canvassed for money to raise a chapel on the spot. 
Truly the days are past for spiritual manifestations in 
Eome, when all the great and good saints, as they call 
them, are disowned by a Pope who forbids God to perform 
again the miracles which were common to all of them. 
Mr. Home is raised in the air, so were St. Francis, and 
St. Ignatius Loyola, and so was St. Theresa in the great 
square of St. Peter's in the presence of the Pope and as- 
sembled Rome. There is not one of the manifestations 
common to Mr. Home, but are to be seen fifty times re- 
peated in the lives accredited by the church, of nearly aU 
of its greatest saints, but now the Pope forbids that God 
should longer do miracles at Eome. If the Pope were 
other than a lunatic, he would have made Mr. Home a 
cardinal, and have retained him to have sittings twice a 
week at the Vatican, that by means of his manifestations, 
the belief in the possibility of the Eomish miracles, might 
have some chance of being a little re-established, and 
rescued from the mass of fraud in which the true ones are 
justly lost. If Protestantism, which practically denies all 
spirituality in religion and in nature, had issued such an 
order as that of the Pope, we should not have been sur- 
prised. Our men of science and literature such as 
Brewster and the members of the Eoyal Society, will 
hardly be proud of their new coadjutor. They would not 


agree on the reasons, but only in the conclusion of the 
venerable Father. 

" We cannot but he thankful that such an event has 
occurred, as it will excite increased interest in the subject, 
and very great contempt for Popish incapacity and 

The following is from the " Spiritual Magazine " for 
February 1, 1864:— 

" We have just received information fiom Mr. Home, 
that, notwithstanding the permission to remain in Rome 
on condition of having * no connection with any other 
world,' this unwonted leniency was more than the authori- 
ties could bear, and a few days after, Mr. Home was 
definitely informed that he must quit the Holy City, oa 
the ground of his being a sorcerer. After his first ex- 
amination by the police, which was shortly reported in the 
' Times,' the indignation of the upper classes in Rome 
was aroused, and many called upon him to express their 
sympathy ; and now, when he received an order to quit 
Rome at once, his friends ralhed round him, and with ex- 
pressions of detestation of the Government proceeded with 
him to' the railway station by which he left for Naples. 
Amongst those who so accompanied him was His Royal 
Highness the Count de Trani. His quitting was quite an 
ovation, and a public protest against the ignorant and 
pitiable barbarity of the spiritual head of the only true 

" The Governor of Rome, upon being remonstrated with, 
and asked if there was anything against his character, re- 
plied that there was nothing, and that ' during the two 
months Mr. Home has been in Rome, ive have had Mm 
watched, and we believe that his character is without 
blemish. We have also information from elsewhere to the 
same effect; but he is a sorcerer and cannot he permitted 
in Rome, and he must go.' For four weeks previous to 
his departure, the Roman Government kept back all his 
letters, and even yet they' have not been delivered to him. 


" Mr. Home is now therefore at Naples, where he has 
heen received with great distinction. His arrival has been 
announced in the newspapers, and he has been elected an 
honorary member of the highest club there, and feted by 
the residents, both English and native." 

As bearing on this event I may be permitted to quote 
the following letter, which speaks for itself. 

" Circular letter and ordinance of Monseigneur the 
Bishop of Algiers on the superstition called spiritualism. 

" Akticlb I. — The practice of spiritualism, or the 
evocation of the dead, is interdicted to all and every one 
in the diocese of Algiers. 

" Article II. — The confessors shall refuse absolution to 
every one who does not renounce all participation, whether 
as a medium, as an adept, or as a simple witness, at 
seances, private or pubUc, in short, at any operation what- 
ever of spiritualism. 

" Article III. — In all the towns and all the rural 
parishes of Algiers, where spiritualism has been introduced 
with some eclat, Messieurs the cures shall read publicly 
this letter from the pulpit the first Sunday after its recep- 
tion. Besides this, they shall communicate everywhere in 
particular, according to the necessity, 

" Done at Algiers, the 18th of August, 1863. 

" + Louis Antoine-Augustine, Bishop of Algiers. 
" By command of Monseigneur : 

" A. Ancelin, Canon, Vicar-GeneraL" 

After my return to England I wrote the following letter 
to Lord Palmerston : — 

"My Loud, 

" Some months since I took up my residence in 
Eome for the purpose of pursuing my studies as a 

'■ \Vithout having in any way infringed the laws of the 
place, I was expelled the territory at a very short notice. 


on the pretext that I was a sorcerer, and that I had puh- 
hshed a book in London. 

" Having been put to great expense as well as incon- 
venience by my expulsion, I beg to submit the facts to 
your Lordship's notice, as the best means of obtaining 

"I have, &c., (fee, 

"Daniel Dcnglass Home." 
"To ttie Right Honorable 

" Viscount Palmerston, K.G., &c., &c., &c. 
" Treasury." 

Being referred to the Foreign Secretary, further cor- 
respondence ensued, which was terminated by the follow- 
ing letter : — 

" Foreign Office, 
"SlE, "April 16, 1864. 

" I am directed by EarlEussell to acknowledge the 
receipt of your letter of the 9th instant, complaining of 
your expulsion from the Roman Territory ; and I am to 
state to you, in reply, that his lordship is not prepared to 
make any representation to the Eoman Government on 
the subject. . " I am, Sir, 

" Your most obedient humble Servant, 
" D. D. Home, Esq. " A. H. LayaED. 

" Cox's Hotel, Jeimyn Street." 

In reference to this affair I received a letter from 
Monsieur A. Gautier, Consul for Greece in Rome, of 
which the following is a translation, 

" Your departure hence has been the subject of many 
comments, which I have carefully traced, and I think you 
will be pleased to have an account of them ; they will 
afford you anmsement, 

" Some have given out that you were a secret agent of 
England, others of the Emperor of the French, and some 
of Russia, but others have asserted that you were the 
familiar spy of the Ex-king of Naples, and gave as proof 


your relations with Count de Trani, and M. Delia Kocca. 
Hence you were held to mix in society only as an un- 
avowed diplomatist, a dangerous man, having intimate 
understanding with so many courts ; and you became pro- 
perly suspected by the governments. 

" But as this did not content all those moral minds who 
held that every one had a right to become in society an 
agent for this or that government, without deserving to 
be expelled for his opinions, a version of a different 
character has sprung up ; and it has been said that you 
were compelled to leave for moral reasons. The book, 
the true cause, has been swamped beneath all these pro- 
ducts of imagination. 

" It is asserted that the advocate who questioned you 
was sensible of raps given while the interrogatory was 
proceeding, and that when he was told of this, he replied, 
' Imagination, excitement j he had thought he heard 
them.' " 

After a quotation from the " Memorial Diplomatique " 
of Paris, the letter concludes — 

" It may be presumed that all these rumours and 
repetitious will not end here, but that the apostle of truth 
will one day speak or write concerning the facts which 
relate to him, and in such case he is hereby authorised 
and recommended to make known, even by means of his 
pen, the name of the official interpreter who was present 
at this very occurrence, and who like himself professes 
reverence for truth. This is a right appertaining to the 
victim, and which could not be denied to him, any more 
than truth could be falsified." 

Having been rfccommended to follow up my application 
to the Foreign Secretary by having my case brought before 
the House of Commons, Mr. J. A. Roebuck kindly un- 
dertook to ask a question ou the subject. I wrote to him 
as follows : — 


" 64, Jermyn St. 
« DeAB Sm, " St. James. 

" I do indeed much regret all the trouble I am 
giving you : but at the same time I feel assured that your 
own high sense of justice and right is such that you will, 
I am sure, be patient with mo. I submit the documents 
connected with my expulsion from Eome, and you will see 
that there is question of naught but my book and my 
belief as a spiritualist. 

" The Papal party are now, as I am aware, doing all 
they can to have it said, that there were other grounds for 
my expulsion, but not one of them dares to come forward 
and, like a man, make the charge. There is, to my way 
of thinking, nothing so base as a dastardly attack on a 
man's moral character. I can well comprehend that they 
should feel heartily ashamed of what they term an in- 
fallible church having to expel from its states a man whose 
whole life is well known, and against whom naught could 
be said. But then it is a sad pity that they should have 
to resort to falsehood and calumny, to endeavour to palliate 
the ill usage already received. Some of them say that 
I did give seances in Eome. You will find in the letter 
marked No. 4, which is written to me by my old landlady 
with whom I lodged all the time I was in Eome, that she 
was not even aware of the singular powers I possess. In 
all common fairness I should consider this a fair refutation 
of the charge. Another charge is, that I was expelled as 
not an innocent character. I am willing to have every act 
of my life, not only during my stay in Eome, but elsewhere 
brought before the public, and will stand by their candid 
decision. Letter No. 1 is my first intimation to appear 
before them to be questioned. In No. 2 are the questions 
written by the gentleman who accompanied me, and you 
will see that there is not even an allusion to aught in my 
personal character. In No. 2, B., are the questions and 
answers prepared for print as a preface to the third edition 
of my book in France. No. 3 is a letter received from 


the gentleman who was with me during my examination. 
This letter was received during my stay in Paris. No. 4 
is the letter before alluded to. And now, dear sir, I can 
assure you that I feel very grateful for the trouble you 
have already taken. I only ask justice. I must add to 
all this, that Mr. Severn was, instead of being an aid to 
me, quite the contrary, and it is a wonder to me that an 
intelligent government could ever have placed any one in 
EC important a position who is so little qiialiiied to fill it. 
Mr. Severn knows nothing of international law, and is 
but too apt to speak of matters which do not in the least 
enter into his position. He, in the presence of Mr. 
Wreford the ' Times Correspondent,' said that several 
letters had been read to him by Monsignor Mattenci the 
contents of which he refused to divulge, but that the pur- 
ports were such that he must refuse to do anything more 
for me. I then, in the presence of these two gentlemen, 
demanded to know if there was aught in the letters which 
would prevent his taking my hand as an Englishman and 
a gentleman. To this he at once said, No. Two hours 
after that I was told what the letters did contain, and it 
was only the same absurd story which is told every time I 
leave Paris, ?'. e. that I am sent away by command of the 
Emperor. Such tittle tattle as this ought to be avoided 
by an English consul. 

" Any information you may require I will be only too 
happy to give. Again thanking you, 
" Beheve me, my dear Sir^ 

" Your most obedient, 

" May 24, 1864." « J). D. HoMB." 

" The Spiritual Magazine" for July, 1864, contains 
the following account of the discussion in the House : — 
" As the readers of this journal will doubtless have seen 
that Mr. Home's expulsion from Eome has been made 
the subject of complaint and enquirj' in the British House 
of Commons, it will not be out of place to make a record 


here of so interesting an episode in the history of modern 
spiritual ism. I extract the report as published in the 
' Morning Star,' of the 31st of May last : 

" ' Mr. Roebuck rose to ask the Under-Secretary of 
State for Foreign Aifairs whether any steps had been 
taken to obtain from the Papal Government redress for 
the injuries done to Mr. Home by that Government. 
The hon. gentleman said Mr. Home believed he had the 
power to call spirits, and he was what was publicly called 
a ' Spiritualist,' although he (Mr. Eoebuck) did not 
exactly know what that meant. He did not beheve in it, 
but that had nothing to do with the present case. Mr. 
Home he believed to be a man of perfectly good be- 
haviour, and the question was whether he was to receive 
protection from the Government of England. The facts 
of the case were these. Mr. Home went to Eorae to 
study his art, and he incurred considerable expense to 
carry out this object. Some time after he arrived there 
he received a notice from the head of the police requiring 
him to attend at the police-office. Mr. Home did so, 
when a number, of questions was asked him. In the first 
place, the police official asked him his age, and Mr. Home 
gave a reply, and he was naturally a person that ought to 
know his own age. The official told him he was eight or 
ten years older, which Mr. Home denied. The signer 
then said, ' You have published a book in France and in 
England saying that certain spirits waited upon you.' 
Mr. Home admitted that he had done this. The signer 
said, ' Will you undertake that no spirits shall come 
to you while you are in Rome?' (Laughter.) Mr. 
Home said, ' No, I cannot do that ; the spirits come to 
me of their own accord. I cannot answer for' them ; but 
this I will promise, that I will hold no seance, and I will 
do nothing to solicit their coming to me ; and further, I 
will do nothing contrary to the laws of the city of Rome.' 
Upon this the signer gave him to understand that he 
should not be interrupted. Some time after this, the 

88 DI80U88I0N IN 

second in command of the police sent for Mr. Home. Mr. 
Home went in company with the French Consul, but he 
found nobody at the police-office. When he got home, 
there came a peremptory note calling upon him to be at 
the police-office. Mr. Home went the second time, when 
the official said, 'You were not here yesterday at the 
hour at which you were required.' Mr. Home said, 
' Yes, I was.' ' Well,' said the official, ' you must leave 
Pome in forty-eight hours.' Now this was the whole of 
the matter. (Hear, hear.) He (Mr. Roebuck) wished 
to know whether the Government would protect a British 
subject who had been treated in this way. Whatever 
might be the w^onderful and mysterious power of Mr. 
Home, he ought to be protected as a British citizen. He 
observed the President of the Board of Trade in his place 
— (much laughter) but he (Mr. Roebuck) had no feeling 
for Mr. Home's profession, further than having a contempt 
for the whole thing ; bnt still Mr. Home, being a British 
citizen, should be protected. He had great respect for 
the old gentleman at the head of the Papal Government — 
(a laugh) — and he wished that he might long Uve to en- 
joy himself; but England must protect her subjects. Mr. 
Home had been ignominiously expeOed from Rome, after 
having incurred considerable expenses there, and when 
Earl Russell was asked what he would do, he said ' I will 
do nothing.' (Much laughter, caused by Mr. Roebuck 
imitating the voice and manner of the noble lord.) ' He 
asked the noble lord at the head of the Government to 
protect this unfortunate gentleman against the tyranny 
of the Roman Government.' 

" ' Mr. Layard regretted that Mr. Home should have 
placed himself in a position to lead the Papal Government 
to call upon him to leave Rome, but he appeared to have 
infringed on their rules. [' No, no,' from Mr. Roebuck.] 
^^'ell, the Roman Government thought that he carried on 
intercourse with spirits, and they called upon him to leave 
Rome in consequence. He (Mr. Layard) gave no opinion 


as to whether or not Mr. Home had intercourse with 
spirits, nor did he seek to palliate the conduct of the 
Roinan authorities ; hut such was the law of Rome, aod 
he did not thinlc that the Government could interfere. 
The Roman authorities feared that these spirits would 
communicate with Mr. Home whether he wished it or not, 
and they objected to their making Rome their dwelling- 
place. (Laughter.) All this might be very foolish, but 
he did not see that there was any cause for the interference 
of the British Government. 

" ' Mr. Hennessy pointed out that the stringent laws 
in England against fortune-telling and witchcraft were 
founded on the same principle as the laws of Rome. He 
had always heard from English visitors at Rome that 
they received the greatest attention from the Papal Go- 

" ' Mr. v. Scully did not see that either the Romaa 
Government or Mr. Home were to blame. The real 
paities against whom to bring the complaint were those 
unseen spirits who visited Mr. Home whether he wished 
it or not. He complained that the hon. member for 
ShcflSeld should have spoken of the Pope as ' the old 
gentleman' at the head of the Papal Government. In 
regard to Mr. Home's revelations, he did not believe in 
any spirit, except the case of the Witch of Endor — (a 
lauo'h) — but as they had been discussing ' spirits' all 
night he hoped they would have no more on the subject 
at present. 

" ' The subject then dropped.' 

" As I have a great respect for Mr. Roebuck, whom I 
believe to be a bold and honest politician, I regret that 
he felt it necessary to qualify his remarks by stooping to 
meet the prejudices of his compeers in expressing his 
' contempt for the wonderful and mysterious power of 
Mr. Home.' If the power be, as Mr. Roebuck admits, 
' wonderful and mysterious,' it is illogical and irrational 
to contemn that which he does not understand. 

90 BEMABK8. 

" It i3 more than ten years since I first spoke to Mr. 
Roebuck on the subject of spiritualism, and described to 
him the ' wonderful and mysterious' character of the 
phenomena which I had then witnessed. My statements 
were corroborated by two or three other persons present, 
and as Mr. Koebuck exhibited a total unbelief in theso 
statements, I asked him, as a lawyer, what amount of 
human testimony it required in his opinion to establish a 
fact ; because I coiild, if testimony were of any value, 
obtain any reasonable number of witnesses. He did not 
answer that question, but ended the- conversation with a 
significant shrug and smile, implying very plainly that he 
pitied me, and doubtless had he been presiding as a 
Master in Lunacy at an investigation into my mental 
condition, he would not have hesitated to pronounce me 
incapable of the management of my own affairs. 

" Mr. Roebuck, since that period, must be aware that 
thousands of men and women in this country, his equals 
in character and intelligence, have been confirmed in 'the 
delusion' under which he supposed I was then labouring ; 
and therefore I repeat that it is with feelings of surprise 
and regret that I find one who has been in advance 
of the age on most subjects, venturing to sneer at a sub- 
ject upon which, if he be closely questioned, he would be 
forced to admit that he is profoundly ignorant. 

" Thetwo Roman Catholic members, Mr. Pope Hennessy 
and Mr. Vincent Scully, had better have refrained from 
making observations which lead us to suppose, contrary to 
the feeling of every enlightened man in this country, that 
they approve and justify the bigoted fanaticism which led 
to the expulsion of Mr. Home from the Papal dominions. 
In particular Mr. V. Scully did not show his docility as a 
Roman Catholic in avowing his disbelief in all spirits 
excepting that of the Witch of Eudor. Did he mean 
thus publicly to brand all the spirits of the Romish Church, 
and its Ladies of Salette as spurious and fraudulent con- 
coctions of the Pope and the priests ? I hajipen to know 


that if Mr. V. Scully will ask the opinion of the prince of 
his church, Cardinal Wiseman, he will find a very diiferent 
measure of belief. It is only a few weeks ago that Car- 
dinal Wiseman, in speaking of the modern spirit manifes- 
tations to one of his flock who is an occasional contributor 
to these pages, said that he entirely believed in them, and 
that he could not be a Catholic without doing so. 

" If what is said of the Pope by his own people be true, 
Mr. Home has good reason to be thankful that his Holi- 
ness did not give him his blessing instead of giving him 
his congL From a most interesting work, treating of 
persons and things in Home, I make the following perti- 
nent extract : — 

" 'Even the ^ope himself has the reputation of possess- 
ing- the Evil Eye to some extent. Ask a Koman how 
this is, and ho will answer you as one did me the other 
day, ' They say so ; and as for me, really it seems to me 
true. If he have not the jettatura, it is very odd that 
everything he blesses makes fiasco. We all did very well 
in the campaign of '48 against the Austrians. We were 
winning battle after battle, and all was gaiety and hope, 
when suddenly he blesses the cause, and everything goes 
to the devil at once. Nothing succeeds with anybody or 
anything when he wishes well to them. See, here the 
other day he went to Santa Agnese to have a great 
festival, and down goes the floor, and the people are all 
smashed together. Then he visits the column to the 
Madonna in the Piazza di Spagna, and blesses it and the 
workmen, and, of course, one falls from the scaffolding the 
same day and is killed. A week or two ago he arranged 
to meet the King of Naples at Porto d'Anzo, and up conies 
a violent storm and gale that lasts a week ; then another 
arrangement is made, and then comes the fracas about the 
ex-Queen of Spain. Then, again, here was Lord C — 
came in the other day from Albano, being rather unwell ; 
so the Pope sends him his special blessing, when pop ! he 
dies right off in a twinkling. There is nothing so fatal 

92 BE M ABES. 

03 his blessing. For my part I don't wonder that the 
workmen at the column refused to work the other day in 
raising it, unless tlie Pope stayed away.' 

" In Mr. Home's autobiography he recounts several 
instances, I believe, but certainly one in particular, where 
his life was saved by the interposition of Providence, 
through the recognized agency of spirits. As he is him- 
self of the Roman Catholic faith, I assume that he would 
have been happy at any time to have secured the Pope's 
blessing ; and, therefore, he may, on calm reflection, be 
disposed to think that by a special Providence, he has 
been miraculously saved from the possible consequences of 
such a calamity. [We are sorry to say that Mr. Home 
already labours under the infliction of the Pope's special 
blessing. We have seen the original document, signed by 
his Holiness. — Ed.'] 

The "Spiritual Magazine," April 1, 1864, thus re- 
marked upon this afiair: — 

" The remarks which we recently made on the violent 
expulsion by the Pope of Mr. Home from Rome, have been 
seriously reprobated by several of our Roman Catholic 
friends, who complain of them as being highly unjust 
towards the Holy Father, and as showing an unreasoning 
hostility towards Catholicism. We have every desire to 
bo just to Catholicism, as to all classes of religious thought, 
and we are sorry to give oflbnce to any by too severe 
criticisms, but we should be more sorry if we were to sa- 
crifice freedom of discussion to the natural tenderness which 
ofi'enders have for their own feelings. When we find that 
our Catholic friends are so sensitive themselves, it does not 
seem to be out of place to remind them that others too 
have feelings, which may be outraged by offences which 
may be said to shock humanity, and the very genius of the 
time. We should have thought much better of our friends 
if, in such a case, they had submitted in silence and in 
sorrow, to the shame which their spiritual head had 
brought upon all that is good in their religion ; and if. 

BEMABE8. 93 

instead of complaining of our remarks, they had remon- 
strated against his conduct. We have heard nothing of 
this, but only the laments of children who do not like the 
punishment which they deserve. Even in Eome, and 
amongst Romanists, the barbarous act of the infallible 
head of the only true Church was protested against, by 
means of the principal residents and visitors, both royal 
and loyal ; but to hear Englishmen in England refrain 
from condemning and contemning such doings is to us the 
saddest spectacle of all, for it shows us how necessary it is 
(o "prevent such a class from ever obtaining temporal 
power. One flimsy excuse for the Pope is, that what he 
did was not in the exercise of his spiritual power, in which 
alone he is infallible, but of his temporal power, which even 
his adherents cannot stand up for on all occasions. We 
believe, that what he calls the patrimony of St. Peter, has 
been his greatest curse, but there is no part of his alleged 
possessions to which he clings more pertinaciously ; and if 
he will be a temporal ruler we shall take the liberty of 
blaming him when he makes such an abuse of his temporal 
power. Another friend complains of us for hinting a dis- 
belief of the House of our Lady of Loretto having been 
removed bodily from Bethlehem to Loretto, making a 
temporary sojourn in Dalmatia by the way ; and he in- 
forms us, on the testimony- of a person who has carefully 
analysed the evidence, and who went purposely to Bethle- 
hem, to Dalmatia, and to Loretto to examine the remains 
at the two former places, and the building itself, that there 
is every reason to believe that the chapel was really so 
removed. But surely if Mr. Home's manifestations are 
sorcery for merely moving a table, or for being himself 
lifted in the air, this moving of a house bodily from the 
Holy Land to Italy must have been sorcery on a much 
larger scale. Ot course all the world beheves that this 
Popish miracle is a gross imposture, and that, because it 
is so monstrously opposed to natural laws ; but if the Pope 
could have Mr. Home raised in the air at a solemn gather- 
ing in the Great Square of St. Peter's, like St. Theresa, 


it miglit give an air of possibility at ull events to the 
floating of the House of our Lady. Taking levitation or 
the elevation of Mr. Home in the air as a special and 
crowning instance of his sorcery, what do we find ? The 
same sorcery is practised by the great shining lights, the 
very saints of the Romish Church ; and there are much 
fewer instances of it, unfortunately, to be found in modem 
spiritualism than in the authorized records of Romanism. 
To say nothing of the instances of it given in the Bible, it 
is proved beyond a doubt in the cases of St. Theresa, St. 
Catherine, St. Philip Neri, Richard Abbot of St. Yanne 
de Verdun, Ignatius Loyola, Savonarola, St. Dominick, 
St. Dunstan, St. Francis of Assissium, St. Cajetan, St. 
Bernard Ptolcemiei, St. Catherine of Ricci, St. Cupertin, 
and others whom we could name if this list is not long 
enough ; but to crown the question of the act of stupidity 
performed on the 2nd of January last, it is only necessary 
to state that, according to the requirements of the Church 
of Rome, the working of miracles, as they call them, is a 
condition absolutely necessary in the canonization of saints 
— it being regarded as the only assured proof of their 
final perseverance in those holy dispositions, which entitle 
them to that high honour. Hence the taking cognizance 
of miracles for this end has always been the province of 
the chief pastors of the Romish Church as requiring the 
greatest circumspection. It was said of the Bourbons, 
that after all their troubles they had learnt nothing and 
forgotten nothing. Neither time, nor country, nor civili- 
zation, nor progress, nor humanity, nor liberty, nor even 
gentlemanliness seem to have any power in moderating 
the bigotry and the savage fanaticism of the successor of 
St. Peter, and the vicegerent of God. Let our CathoUc 
friends join us in expressing their disapproval of such dis- 
graceful modes of thumb-screwing thought, and of heretic- 
hunting, and we shall then be able to separate them from 
the general condemnation, which otherwise will be pro- 
perly applied to the body as well as to the head of their 
section of religious opinione." 


Sludgb, the Medium — Mb. Egbert BEOWNiNGt — 
Fancy Poetbaits. 

^LT HOUGH in the gross attack on spir'.t- 
ualism contained in "Mr. Sludge the 
medium," by Mr. Eobert Browning, there 
is indeed nothing whatever to connect his 
portrait of Sludge with myself, for no person who was 
even slightly acquainted with me could discover one point 
of resemblance, nevertheless, I have been asked whether 
such scenes as he describes in that effusion had ever 
occurred, and the press treated of the " poem" as meant 
for me. In consequence of these circumstances, as well 
as of the whole production being an offensively coarse 
attack upon spiritualism in general and upon all mediums 
without exception; and feeling it to be moreover, though 
probably unobserved by himself, an insult to the memory 
of his deceased wife, whose iutellect was far above bis own, 
and who lived and died a believer in splritualisiH, 
I find myself compelled to notice this remarkable poem of 
Mr. Eobert Browning. Accepting the old and recognised 
definition of the word poem as from wotea, ^aeio, these 
lines constitute a poem, for they were made by Mr. 
Browning, but what other characteristic of poetry they 
possess, 1 must admit that I, in common with many of 
my friends, have been unable to discover. Some of the 
lines are equal to the productions of the poo!) Close, others 


suggest the licentiousness of Don Juan divorced from its 
poetic imagery ; as an example of the first I may quote 
the two first lines of Sludge's confession : — 

" Fol-lol-the-rldo-llddle-iddle-ol ! 

You see, sir, it's your own fault more than mine." 

The following passage, while giving some evidence also 
of writing like that of the Poet Close, is an example of the 
latter : — 

" I got up from my gorge 
On offal in the gutter, nnd preferred 
Your canvass backs : I took their carver's size. 
Measured his modicum of intelligence, 
Tickled him on the cockles of his heart 
With a raven feather, and next week found myself 
Sweet and clean, dining daintily, dizen'd smart, 
Set on a stool buttress'd by ladies' knees, 
Every soft smiler calling me her pet. 
Encouraging my story to uncoil 
And creep out from its hole, inch after inch, 
' How last night, I no sooner snug in bed, 
Tucked up, just as they left me, — than came raps !* " 

The delicacy and good taste of the following also ia 
oeyond comment : — 

" Curse your superior, superintending sort. 
Who, since you hate smoke, send up boys that climb 
To cure a chimney, bid a ' medium ' lie 
To sweep your truth down ! curse your women too. 
Your insolent wives and daughters, that fire up 
Or faint away if a male hand squeeze theirs ; 
Yet, to encourage Sludge, may play with Sludge 
As only a ' medium,' only the kind of thing 
They must humour, fondle, . . Oh, to misconceive 
WerQ.too preposterous ! But I've paid them out ! 
They've had their wish— call'd for the naked truth. 
And in she tripp'd, sat down and bade them stare; 
They had to blush a little and torgive !" 

And again : — 

" MisB Stokes turns — Hahab — nor a bad exchange," 


Ib followed furtlier on by : — 

" To hear your outcries, one would think I caught 
Miss Stokes by the scuff o' the neck, and pitch'd her flat, 
Foolish face foremost ! " 

I have no intention of criticising writing which is, like 
not a little of Mr. Browning's work, either above or below 
criticism, as the author or the reader may think, but I 
must allude to one point which displays utter ignorance on 
the subject of spiritualism. Mr. Sludge is supposed to 
have been led into his confession by an over-dose of 
champagne, and to be sustained during its continuance by 
potations of egg nogg, aided by the soothing influence of 
the Virginian weed ; near the close he becomes maudling 
drunk and breaks out — 

" And I've lost you, lost myself. 
Lost all, 1-1-1...." 

He is relieved by the substantial comfort of a goodly 
number of five-dollar notes, poetically named V. notes, 
and after concluding his speech with — 

" Bl-1-less you, sir!" 

he breaks out — it may be supposed when outside the 
door with — 

" E-r-r, yon brute beast and blackguard ! cowardly scamp I 
I only wish I dared burn down the house 
And spoil your sniggering ! " 

Which beautiful poetry continues for fourteen lines, and is 
followed by some regrets ending in the consoling re- 
flection : — 

" Begin elsewhere anew ! 
Boston's a hole, the herring pond is wide, 
V-notes ar«. something, liberty still more 
Beside, is he the only jbol in the world ? " 

Had Mr. Browning known anything practically of 
(ipirituaUsm, he would have been aware that indulgence 


in intoxicating drink has a strong tendency to destroy 
medium power ; )but this kind of attack gives me reason 
to belieye that Mr. Browning did intend his fancy portrait 
of Mr. Sludge to represent me; for I happen to know 
that he once remarked of me that I was in the habit of 
being assisted home drunk by the police nightly. The 
idea is worthy of his creative genius, as if there be any 
pleasure in the sensation of being drunk, I am as yet 
ignorant of it, or of its effects, for I never have been 
sensibly affected by intoxicating drink of any kind in the 
course of my life, and am, as all my friends well know, 
exceedingly absteinious. 

With respect to this production Mrs. Sarah Helen 
Whitman, the well known American authoress, charac- 
terized it as a disgrace to Mr. Robert Browning, and in a 
letter to the editor of an American journal, said, " If you 
will, moreover, take the trouble to read the poem of Mr. 
Browning to which I have referred, you will understand 
why it is regarded by some of Mr. Browning's warmest 
admirers as ' a blot on the 'scutcheon.' " 

On the appearance of Mr. Browning's book the 
" Spiritual-Magazine," on July, 1864, gave the following 
article under the title of " Mr. Robert Browning on 
Spiritualism." — " The press is quite alert and looking up 
again on the subject of spiritualism, and is loud in the 
praises of Mr. Robert Browning's latest effort in poetry, 
of which sixty-eight pages are taken up with a violent 
explosion of his feelings, under the title of ' Mr. Sludge, 
the Medium.' It has not been often, nor from nny 
great number of the critics that Mr. Browning has fi. ind 
hitherto any strong sympathy for his poetry, nor hat he 
taken it much to heart that his readers and ailuiii^rs were 
so few. It has rather fed his vanity the fu.-lui, and Las 
the more convinced him of his one idea that hi was a poet 
before his time. He has been Forstered into i his feeling 
by a few earnest friends of the press, who lave never 
ceased to shew theii friendship for the man, lij writing up 


the poet, and assuring him that his metal had the true 
ring in it. He has never wavered in this belief himself, 
and he is so sensitive in his vanity, tliat if he could have 
doubted it he would have collapsed at once as poor Keats 
did, under an adverse review. His overweening vanity, 
however, aided bj' his few devoted friends, has saved him 
to us, and he is happy to add still to his posthumous fame 
by occasional essays of his genius. We can only sit, 
after vain attempts to follow his ideas, in wonderment at 
the awful vastness of the human miudj which can com- 
placently give birth to such red-hot' words about some- 
thing that we cannot understand, and of which we are 
rather glad than otherwise, that we are not the posterity 
that will have to decipher the meaning. A high pi-iest 
of nature is he, ministering in the temple alone, and on a 
pedestal which he, happy man, never feels to be unsteady 
beneath him. What a striking wonder is this faculty 
which some men have of self-satisfaction, and of living in 
an atmosphere which they fancy to be of serenest ether. 

" We knew him well years ago, when he was making his 
first soaring flights, and were almost frightened for him 
when the coarse critics dealt with his sensitive nature. 
Then it was, however, that he conquered them for ever by 
determining them to be fools, and wrapping himself in the 
mantle of posterity. This was his happiest hit of all, and 
to give him its full benefit, he only wanted the assistance 
of a few friends, who were in his eyes endued with the 
heaven-born quality of understanding him. Nothing after 
this could touch him more, or penetrate his armour ; and 
the more the critics have raved at him, the more he has 
despised and contemned them with words more rancorous 
and violent than their own, for daring to criticize the 
prince of poets — the man who was befoi'e his age. 

" It is necessary to go through this little outline, in order 
to have some idea oi the mind of the man who is just now 
condescending to give us the overflow oi his genius on the 
subject of spiritualism. None but one ci such a nature. 

100 MB. SLUDGB, 

and only after he had received a special wound, conld have 
got up the holy fire to such a pitch, as Mr. Browning 
warms himself by, in attacking Mr. Sludge the medium. 
What can poor Sludge have done to the poet, for beyond 
the rancour which he feels towards mankirid in general, 
the poet must surely have some personal injury to resent? 
It is not quite easy to see that Mr. Home is intended to 
he the victim, but whether it be he or not, the press has 
at once taken it as mep,nt for him, and hascharged him 
upon the facts or fancies mentioned in the poem. An 
intimate friend, too, "of Mr. Browning's has been so far 
taken in by the statemeijts, as to find it necessary to in- 
quire if such scenes ever happened as are described, and 
Mr. Home has had'^to say in answer that the whole is 
mere invention. It would therefore be better to take the 
bull by the horns at once, and to treat the poem as a vio- ■ 
lent, rancorous attack upon Mr. Home and his private 
character, intendmg to lead or allow the public to believe 
that the scene depicted is taken from life, and that the 
poet has only dressed it up in verse according to his fancy, 
filling up the interspaces with the usual spasms which 
characterize Mr. Browning's effusions. 

" Even poetry, where such personal allusions and charges 
are made, should preserve its basis of truth as the apple 
of its eye. The imaginative element should not be applied 
to facts, or the versifier degenerates into a slanderer. A 
kind friend of ours, when our children teU fibs, says th^y 
are only poets, hut we think he mistakes the word. We 
lw,ve therefore thought it best to reduce Mr. Browning's 
poem, so far as his facts and narrative are concerned, into 
plain prose, and thus to lay bare what was in his mind 
when he began to write. As to the rest of the poem, 
there are some good things in it which we could see s 
glimmering of, and all these we are content to leave to 
that posterity which is the last refuge of the author, as 
patriotism is said to be the last refuge of the scoundreDv 

" To do this fairly, and to raise the issue between Mr. 


Browning and his probable victim, Mr. Home, we have 
very carefully gone through his sixty-eight pages, and we 
will afterwards give the key to the rancour and virulence 
which are observable throughout. It is not often that we 
can hope, from personal knowledge of both parties, to get 
to the very pith of the affair, and to shew the secret 
springs of action, while the poet for long years is nursing 
his wrath to keep it warm.' 

" The poem, then, of ' Mr. Sludge, the Medium,' opens 
with the heaven-bom poet's knuckles in the medium's 
windpipe, consequent, on his haxjng just caught him 
cheating the poet by giving some bogus revelation from 
his mother. Mr. Sludge at once owns to the cheat, and, 
on the ground of its being his first offence, he begs him 
to remove his knuckles, and not to expose him as an im- 
postor. He protests that it was the poet's champagne 
that put the folly in his head. The poet, however, is 
relentless, and Mr. Sludge, not being able to rid himself 
of the knuckles, offers to tell him all about the tricks — he 
makes a clean breast of it, and confesses that the whole is 
imposture, and that he will change his trade and cheat no 

"Mr. Sludge commences by saying that it is the fault of 
the curious gentlefolk more than his. He hears them 
talk of ghosts, and breaks in with the words 'I saw a 
ghost ;' at once finds sympathy, and gets into their 
society. Once there, it is necessary to keep alive the 
means by which he mounted. He continues the fraud, 
satisfies one and then another, till he has many friends ; 
and when a sceptic comes, they all set at him, till he, too, 
must succumb. At this comparatively early stage, while 
Sludge's conscience is yet tender and he has some qualms, 
is it to be expected that he will spoil all his good fortune 
by confessing. Having made the first step, would you 
thus" retrace it ? No ! You would go on deeper and 
deeper, like Sludge. It is too late — he must go on. 
Now he makes raps, shows stars, and succeeds in producing 

102 MB. SLUDGE, 

an audible voice. The spirits now are at his command, 
and his delighted friends crowd round him. As he 
receives them at his own house, as liis guests, the poet 
asks how guests can be critical ; but if one out of a dozen 
should say a word all the eleven pounce on him, and 
Sludge waves his hat in triumph. 

" Visions no longer suffice and the friends want some- 
thing external. It is but a step more. He jogs the 
table about and learns his other tricks and sleight-of- 
hand turns, shoves, and tilts the table, cracks his joints, 
manages his feet, works wires that twitch the curtains, 
plays the glove at the end of his slipper, puts out the 
lights, and then — every one is delighted and satisfied. 
There are sentences given by raps — a message from a 
dear child to its mother. Is that a time for the mother 
to be critical? Oh, no, poor thing ; she is an easy dupe. 
It gives a test answer that it was six years old and rode a 
rocking-horse. How could Sludge have known these 
facts ? Oh ! he makes it his business to pick up these 
little particulars that your uncle was a tailor and your wife 
thought to have married Miggs but missed him and hit you. 
Then with those who have been duped, how are they to 
be undeceived again ? They won't believe it was possible 
to cheat them, and say that even if Sludge admitted that 
he cheated them they wouldn't believe him. They prefer 
to believe in a lie, and urge on poor Sludge to play tlie 
spirit medium for a livelihood, rather than to take him as 
he is and keep him fat. So he excuses himself, and says 
that he helps religion by his tricks, and lays the Atheist 
sprawlhig on his back, and props up St. Paul or Sweden- 
borg at least. It is just the proper way to baulk the 
sceptics, and no use in being squeamish as to the means 
you use. 

" Another excuse which Sludge gives is, that beyond all 
this there is in human nature a real love of a lie which 
liars find ready made for the lies they make, as hand for 
glove, or tongue for sugar plum. It is for them he 


cheated when he could, rapped with his toe-joints, set 
sham hands at work, wrote down names weak in sym- 
pathetic ink, ruhhed odic lights with ends of phosphor 
match, and all the rest. 

" The admitting of the supernatural element in theBible, 
which comes to us from our mothers, prepares us, or some 
of us, to see instances of it still in the world, and to 
accept omens, prodigies, and special providences. If Sludge 
sees Charles's Wain at twelve at night, it warns him to 
have his hair cut without a daj's delay ; and he spies a 
providence in the fire's going out, or the kettle's boiling ; 
he has presentiments, his dreams come, true, and he itches 
at the elLow when at whist he ought to trump. 

" After all these his confessions are done, he is foolish 
enough to ask the poet to shake hands with him and finds 
it hard that he refuses. The poem closes with a hearty 
curse from Sludge upon the poet. 

" This is not much to get out of nearly seventy pages, 
but it pretends to describe a scene which so far as it 
relates to Mr. Home has no foundation in fact, and (Mr. 
Browning has further made the story the vehicle of a dis- 
tinct allegation that the manifestations of spiritualism are 
nothing but gross imposture from beginning to end, at all 
times and under all circumstances. This is what it comes 
to, and it is unfortunately only in accordance with the 
general turn of Mr. Browning's mind to deny not 
only these things, but others related to them of much 
more importance to his own soul. There are many in- 
deed who bear him sad company in this denial of all 
supernatural power and providence, and he is particularly 
unfortunate in this respect among his intimate friends ; 
but it is almost painful, if he be a poet, either for us or 
for our posterity, that he should try to infect his readers 
with the disease which so maddens him. /Especially, 
however, do wo lament tliat the man who merged the 
name of Miss Barrett in that of Browning, should come 
forward now after her departure tx) deny what was the 

104 MB. SLUDGE, 

very soul and essence of one of (he best and truest EngHst- 
women who have ever lived ; and of the greatest poetess, 
it has been said, of this or any other age. It is a shocking 
libel on his wife and on her dearest beliefs. . There are 
many coarse jesters, and hard men of science to whom it 
is allowed to deny all spiritual action in the affairs of men ; 
but for the husband of Mrs. Barrett Browning it was not 
permitted to desecrate her memory and her sweet muse by 
this ribald nonsense. 

" With a man of his vanity, however, and that wounded, 
as will presently be seen, by" Mr. Home, in years gone by, 
but not forgotten, everjrthing must give way to his con- 
temptuous rancour against the man, and against a spuitual 
world, the existence of which he looks down upon from his 
throne, as a personal oSront to himself and to his poetic 

" This is, perhaps, not the place to say all that we should 
wish, to show our sense of Mrs. Barrett Browning's sweet 
chfiracter, an 1 of that depth and innocence of her soul 
which brought her at once and by sympathy into com- 
munion with the spiritual. This was the secret of her 
power, however, as a woman and as a poet. Every one 
loved her, for the love that was in her towards aU, and 
which made an atmosphere about her that it was so 
enchan'dng and pleasant to dwell in. Happy was it for 
Mr. Browning to have the right to call her wife, for it 
gave him the best chance he could have in this world of 
becoming alive to the spiritual beauties of the vast inner 
world, which he still denied. But if he lost this golden 
opportunity, he gained in more earthly advantages, though 
again at the cost of increasing his vanity, for after his 
marriage with Mrs. Barrett Browning, he became in- 
vested, as her husband, with much of the respect and 
admiration which her qualities willingly drew from the 
world, and his critics became more fi-iendly still to him, 
out of their love to her. Even the griffins of the press 
could not find heart to abuse the husband of so dear a 


friend. So everything we see has tended to blow him up 
still larger, and no one can tell yet what will be the end 
of it. Should he finally burst, ' The Examiner' and 
others of his friends will have much to answer for. 

" As we wish to make this little story complete in itself, 
and not to have again to add to it, we will now give an 
exact account, for the truth of which we can vouch, of the 
only two interviews which Mr. Browning and Mr. Home 
ever had. It is given in the shape of a narrative by Mr. 
Home, and the reader will see how the wine turned to 
vinegar on the poet's stomach, when his vanity was 
touched, first by the wrong direction of the poet's crown 
and by being asked to leave the room, and next by being 
refused another seance when he asked for one : Tantcene 
animis ccelestibus irce ? 

" ' I have never seen Mr. Browning but twice. The 
first time was at the house of Mr. llymer, at Ealing, at a 
seance there. Mr. Browning was then married to Mrs. 
Barrett Browning, whom I had known by repute, and 
through intimate mutual friends, for several years, and I 
thus became aware of her deep interest and belief in 
spiritualism, which continued up to the time of her death. 
Mr. and Mrs. Eymer and their family were present at the- 
seance, which began by several of the ordinary manifesta- 
tions. Mr. Browning was requested to investigate every- 
thing as it occurred, and he availed himself freely of the 
invitation. Several times duriug the evening he volun- 
tarily and earnestly declared that anything like imposture 
was out of the question. Previously to the arrival of Mr. 
and Mrs. Browning some of the children had been gather- 
ing flowers in the garden, and Miss Eymer and I had 
made a wreath of clematis. This wreath was lying on a 
table, at a httle distance from that at which we were sit- 
tino-. The wreath was afterwards put on the table at 
which we were sitting, but whether naturally or by spirit 
hands I do not remember. During the seance this wreath 
was raised from the table by supernatural power in the 



presence of us all, and whilst we were watching it, Mi. 
Browning, who was seated at the opposite side of the table,, 
left his place and came and stood behind his wife, towards 
whom the wreath was being slowly carried, and upon 
whose head it was placed, in fidl sight of us all, and whilst 
he was standing close behind her. He expressed no dis- 
belief; as indeed, it was impossible for any one to have 
any of what was passing under his eyes, whilst Mrs. 
Browning was much moved, and she not only then but 
ever since expressed her entire belief and pleasure in what 
then occurred. It was the remark of all the Eyraer 
family, that Mr. Browning seemed much disappointed that 
the wreath was not put upon his own head instead of his 
wife's, and that his placing himself in the way of where it 
was being carried, was for the purpose of giving it an 
opportunity of being placed upon his own brow. 

" ' Shortly after this a communication was made, request- 
ing that all would leave the room, excepting Mr. Eymer 
and me, as something was to be told of an important 
matter private to Mr. Eymer. During Mr. Browning's 
absence with the rest of the family, I was afterwards told 
by them that he seemed quite hurt at being sent out of 
the room, and said he was not aware that spirits' could 
have secrets. Still he indicated no doubt of anything he 
had seen. On returning to the room he appeared to be 
very much out of temper, but I paid no attention to him, 
as Mrs. Browning was so kind and attentive to me. All 
that was done was in the presence of eight persons, besides 
Mr. and Mrs. Browning, all of whom are still living, and 
are ready to testify to the truth of every word here >vritteu 
if it should be gainsaid by Mr. Browning. 

" ' Two days afterwards Mr. Browning wrote to Mrs. 
Eymer requesting that he might be allowed another seance, 
and to bring with him his friend. Miss Helen Faucit. 
Mrs. Eymer replied that owing to my ill health, and her 
engagements, and the arrangements previous to our going 
to the seaside, it would not be possible to receive him 


again before we left town. A few days subsequently I 
came to town with Mrs. Eymer and her eldest son, to 
make some farewell calls, the first of which was to Mr. 
and Mrs. Browning. "We were shown into the drawing- 
room, and he, advancing to meet us, shook hands with 
Mrs. Eymer; then, passing by me shook hands with 
her son. As he was repassing me I held out my hand, 
when, with a tragic air, he threw his hand on his left 
shoulder, and stalked away. My attention was now 
drawn to Mrs. Browning, who was standing nearly in the 
centre of the room, and looked very pale and agitated. 
"I approached and she placed both her hands in mine, and 
said, in a voice of emotion, ' Oh, dear Mr. Home, do not, 
do not blame me. I am so sorry, but I am not to blame.' 
I was wonder-struck, not knowing in the least what the 
curious scene meant — indeed, it would have been comical, 
but for the deep emotion from which Mrs. Browning wa? 
suffering. For a moment all was confusion, but at last 
we were seated, I scarce know how, when Mr. Browning 
began in an excited manner, saying, ' Mrs. Eymer, I beg 
to -inform you that I was exceedingly dissatisfied with 
everything I saw at your house the other night, and I 
should like to know why you refused to receive me again 
with my friend.' I replied to this, ' Mr. Browning, that 
was the time and place for you to have made objections 
regarding the manifestations, and not now. I gave you 
every possible opportunity, and you availed yourself of it, 
and expressed yourself satisfied.' He said, ' I am not 
addressing myself to you, sir.' I said, ' No ; but it is 
of me you are speaking, and it would only be fair and 
gentleman-like to allow me to reply.' Mrs. Eymer said, 
* Mr. Home is quite right, and as regards not being able 
to receive you and your friend, we could not do so on 
account of our engagements,' Mr. Browning's face was 
pallid with rage, and his movements, as he swayed back- 
wards and forwards on his chair, were like those of a 
maniac. , At this moment I rose to leave the room, and, 


passing him, shook hands with Mrs. Brownlag, who was 
nearly ready to faint. As she shook hands with me she said, 
'Dear Mr. Home, I am not to blame. Oh, dear! oh,dear!" 

" In conclusion we have only to say that, as this is a 
matter of fact and not of opinion, we shall be quite wUling 
to give insertion to any reply, in prose, from Mr. Brown- 
ing, if he will write it so as to be intelligible to the present 
generation of men who compose our readers, and we shall 
be all the more pleased that he should have this oppor- 
tunity of explaining himself, as it is a pity he should be 
knocking his head against this hard subject, just at the 
time when his contemporaries of the first rank are one by 
one publicly declaring their full belief and knowledge of 
its truth." 

In her "Notes on England and Italy," Mrs. Haw- 
thorne says, in an account of an evening at Casa Guidi : — 
" Mr. Browning introduced the subject of spiritism, and 
there was an animated talk. Mr. Browning cannot be- 
lieve, and Mrs. Browning cannot help belieying." 

Mr. Eobert Browning, hovfever,, is by no means alone 
in his capacity of invention, for several paragraphs have 
appeared from time to time testifying to all who were in 
the slightest degree acquainted with me, that the writers 
had drawn upon their fertile imaginations for every detail, 
whether of character or personal appearance. I here re- 
produce a few which may serve to amuse those who know 
me. The following which appeared in " Echoes from the 
Clubs," for April 29, 1868, is inimitably absurd ; it is 
headed: — "A Home Thrust. — Some two years ago a 
young gentleman possessing that pleasing and ingenuous 
expression of countenance which the late Mr. Thackeray 
loved to ascribe to his heroes, was seated in the halls of 
the — let us say, Gineralife, To him addressed himself a 
dark-complexioned stranger with quiet, shifting eyes, 
curly and oily-looking black han-, and a nose which 
seemed to vouch for a purely Caucasian descent. A brisk 
conversation ensued. The dark-haued stranger was a 


man who had evidently seen the world ; he had sat at the 
tables of the great: princes, kings, and even emperors, 
were on familiar terms with him. " This," said he, ex- 
tending a hand on which sparkled two splendid rings, 
and indicating a magnificent diamond, " was the gift of 
Louis Napoleon, for a service I rendered him." The 
recollection of Mr. Wyndham Flitter- and his turquoise 
caused a smile to flit across his companion's face as he 
continued, " and this sapphire was a present from the 
Czar." The smile was now so palpable that the stranger 
observed in a reproachful tone, " I suppose then that you 
think I am a humbug." " Think," was the cutting reply, 
" I don't think it ; I know you're one." The stranger 
departed incontinently, and it was not till many months 
after that he was pointed out to his unappreciative com- 
panion as the celebrated Mr., Home." 

My friends must have wondered how they had not seen 
me on any occasion when my naturally dry light hair had 
become a head of " curly and oily-looking black hair." 
As to the " nose which seemed to vouch for a purely 
Caucasian descent," this, of course, might have been 
managed by a well adapted false feature, and it is needless 
for me to say that "the remainder of the paragraph is as 
probable as that these miraculous changes in my personal 
appearance had occurred. 

In the " Mask," of June, 1868, an article was devoted 
to me, from which I extract the following : — 

" We do not deny for a moment that Mr. Home may 
produce marvels in his own rooms in the Sloane Athenaeum, 
or anywhere else where he may have fi'equent access ; 
but we challenge him to produce supernatural eifects on 
any piece of furniture we chose, (sic) time and place indi- 
cated by us, and before a select few chosen by ourselves. 

" We don't pretend to explain Mr. Home's perform- 
ances, for we have never seen them, though we have met 
that modern Cagliostro several times under not very suc- 
oessful circumstances. Of comse, we have heard him 


relate his connection with the court of Russia (who has 
not?), and seen him show his diamond ring; but on one 
occasion when we were present he showed it, with much 
pomposity, to his neighbour, who possessed and had on 
his finger at the time a brilUant of nearly double the 
size, which, on production, eclipsed the czar's gift, and 
chagrined considerably the great spiritualist. That he 
has sharp eyes, a cunning wit, and quick, long fingers, 
there is no denying — so has a fox. That he never 
receives money for his gifts, the present action will entirely 
disprove. And, after all, diamonds seldom fall in value. 
Besides, a man of the world, who has made weak man 
his study, knows well the effect of refusing. Anyone 
with a belief in Mr. Home would feel that he ought not 
to employ his supernatural powers for nothing but another's 
amusement or instruction, and at the same time would be 
touched by the noble magnanimity which was poor but 
honest. Ten guineas refused would probably be altered 
either to twenty guineas, forvva,rded anonymously, or take 
the form of a diamond worth five-and-twenty pounds. 
The dupe would be always ready to swear that money was 
refused, and yet would know that he had amply repaid 
his benefactor, which would be, in other words, le genereux 
hattu, et Home content." 

This sneering attack is as transparently imaginative 
as the former one ; and though altogether ridiculous, I 
may ask the writer gravely, where and when he has 
heard and seen what he so impudently declai-es he has 
witnessed ? His acquaintance with specialities in nature 
is highly valuable, for he seems to be famlUar with long- 
fingered foxes, some -of which he ought to present to the 
Zoological Society, as they are as yet unknown to students 
of natural history. 

Shortly after I last left America paragraphs appeared 
in the papers then, stating that " Home, the Medium," or 
" David S. Hume," the celebrated " Medium," had sailed 
for Europe to be married to a rich Scotch widow j and 


some time later it was announced in th^ English papers, 
that I was about to lead to the hymeneal altar no less a 
personage than Madame Moet, whose name is well known 
in connection with her wine. - 

The following paragraph, which I cut from a news- 
paper, is also thoroughly absurd to all who know anything 
of spiritualism ; it appeared some few years since : — 

" Mr. Plome, the spiritualist, is said to have challenged 
the medium malgre lui to compete with him in flying 
through the air a distance of two miles, the winner to 
give the stakes to any charity he thinks fit. Mr. Addison 
has accepted the challenge for an early date, and the 
present odds are three to two in his favour." 




EOM Naples I went to Nice, and concerning 
my stay there I find the following notice in 
the " Spiritual Magazine," giving as full an 
account as is needful. 

"After Mr. Home's expulsion from Rome 
he spent several weeks at Nice, where the phenomena were 
examined and scrutinised by a great many of the winter 
residents, and many were convinced of the facts of spiritual 
power. We hear that these new converts are now returning 
with the spring to England, and a correspondent writes us 
that amongst his own friends he numbers half-a-dozen of 
them, and that they are wonderfiilly impressed with what 
they have seen. It appears that the manifestations were 
not confined -to Mr. Home, for that after he had left Nice, 
a party of ladies and gentlemen formed a circle to see what 
could be done without him. They soon obtained very 
striking results. The medium was found to be a Russian 
lady staying at Nice with her family, and who, a month 
ago, was unconscious of her power. She speaks only a word 
or two of English, but under her influence a heavy oval 
table gives answers in English and German. She is also a 
writing medium, and her hand writes, without any play of 
the fingers, intelligible messages. A great progress has 
been made by these occurrences among-st the visitors. 

A :iEBIOA. 113 

From Nice I proceeded to Paris, where I remained for 
some weeks, after which I returned to England, and 
then crossed the Atlantic, to revisit my old friends in 
America. Here I decided on giving public readings, in 
which I succeeded fairly. On one occasion, after having 
given a reading in Norwich, Connecticut, I gave a second 
for the benefit of the Soldiers' Aid Society, the announce- 
ment of which led to the appearance in the local journal 
of the following letter from a clergyman : — 

" Messrs. Editobs : — I crave permission, as a Cliris- 
tian man, to say a word to Christians in Norwich concern- 
ing the lecture this evening. I was greatly surprised to 
hear that the audience at the first of Mr. Home's readings 
was laiger than had been seen at any lecture in Breed 
Hall this winter. But I supposed that the fact might be 
explained by the natural curiosity of our citizens to hear 
and see a man who has so distinguished himself as has 
the gentleman in question. 

" I must confess, however, that I was not only sur- 
prised, but grieved, to see the announcement that Mr. 
Home had consented to the request of our Soldiers' Aid 
Society, that he should give another reading for the bene- 
fit of that institution. It was very kind and courteous of 
Mr. Home, and I have no doubt he is sincere in his 
spiritualistic belief. I have no quarrel with him. But 
are the Christian men and women of Norwich, who support 
our Soldiers' Aid Society, reduced to such extremities that 
they must resort to a representative and exponent of 
spiritualism for aid in their Christian and patriotic work ? 
Is it seemly that Christians should patronize such an 
entertainment ? Most of them believe one of two things 
in regard to spiritualism — either that it is an arrant im- 
position and delusion, or that it is ascribable to Satanic 
agency. Probably no Christian worthy of the name be- 
lieves that it is what it professes to be, a system of com- 
munication with and revelation from the souls of the de- 
parted. Whoever believes this must in honesty become a 


spiritualist, and be guided by spiritualistic revelations. I 
care not which of the two theories named be adopted, it 
soems to me equally indecorous for Christians to have 
anything to do directly or indirectly with spiritualism. If 
it be said that Mr. Home does not bring forward his pecu- 
liar notions in these readings, I may answer that even 
admitting the statement to be true, it is undeniable that 
the crowd goes to hear him not because he has a fine 
voice and is an excellent reader, but because he is a 
spiritualist, a representative man, a famous man in that 
art or science or delusion, whichever it may be. And 
for the public publicly to patronize him is to endorse, or, 
at least, to patronize and countenance bis principles. 

" But I deny the statement. It was publicly announced 
in your paper after Mr. Home's reading that at least one 
loud rap was heard on the stage, and two faces, one quite 
distinct, and the other more shadowy, were seen hovering 
about the speaker. It seems, therefore, that Mr. Home 
cannot or will not leave his spiritualism behind him, and 
probably, every candid person who reads this communica- 
tion', will confess to himself that he is vastly more attracted 
to the Beading to-night, by the hope of seeing or hearing 
something spiritualistic in the course of the evening, than 
by the charms of Mr. Home's voice, and skill as an elocu- 

" I hope, therefore, that for the credit of ICorwich and 
her churches, the Soldiers' Aid Society will receive a severe 
rebuke to-night in the absence of the Christian people of 
Norwich from that Reading. Mr. Home will doubtless 
understand that I have no personal feeling against bim ; 
so far as I know, he is a most estimable gentleman in 
private life, and his private character has mj' respect. 
But there are thousands of republicans in this city, who 
would not go to hear Gov. Seymour out oi principle, 
though he spoke no politics ; and many a democrat who 
would not listen to Wendell Phillips, though he talked poetry 
and literature — lest their act should seem to endorse the 


avowed principles of the man. Sliall Christians he less 
strict than politicians ? Shall they denounce and fight 
against spiritualism, and turn ahout to countenance and 
publicly abet the system in the person of its most promi- 
nent exponent ? I hope not. ^^ y ^ j „ 

To this letter I replied, and a somewhat lengthened 
correspondence resulted. One result of Mr. Lewis's letter, 
I may mention, was to attract public attention to the sub- 
ject: in so far as concerned the reading for the Sol- 
diers' Aid Society, he contributed largely to advertise it, 
and the room was crowded, I am happy to say, to the 
substantial benefit of the fund. 

I sailed from New York in May, 1835, for England, 
and on my return to London, found letters waiting for me 
which rendered it necessary that I should go to Paris. 
The following is from a letter I wrote at the time : — 

" The Empress was Kegente, and I may say that I was 
much pleased to note how very general the satisfaction was 
to find that instead of her being a woman whose only 
thought was dress or frivolity, she was a true-hearted, 
great-willed woman, capable not only of giving orders, but 
of seeing that they are executed. Deep and true in her 
feelings, pure and unselfish in her actions, she is a noble 
lady, an ornament to her sex ; long may she live ! When 
in Paris I had the honour of meeting and dining with His 
Highness !Mustapha Paoba, the brother of the Viceroy of 
Egypt, and heir to the throne. I could only remain in 
Paris three weeks, for I had letters necessitating my pre- 
sence in Russia. On leaving Paris I went to Germany 
on a short visit to Her Highness the Princess of the Min- 
grelia, and then I left for Russia. 

" I have here to relate a singular incident in connection 
with my arrival at St. Petersbui-g. I sent a telegram to 
my friend the Baron Meyendorif, from Vergehalova on the 
Russian frontier, telling him the hour at which I would 
arrive at St. Petersburg. The Baron is an officer in the 

116 BITS SI A. 

Evnperor's Horse Guards, and was then on duty id Peter- 
hoS, where the Emperor was. His father, who is an oid 
and favourite General and Master of the Imperial Horses, 
sent him my telegram. He had just time to take the 
train and come to meet me, so that no one knew of my 
arrival. I reached St. Petersburg at seven o'clock p.m., 
and went at once to the Baron Meyendorff's, where I 
wrote a note to my brother-in-law the Count KouchelefP 
Besborodka, to tell him I was in the city, but would not have 
time to see him for a day or two, having to leave early the 
following morning for Peterhoflf. Great was my surprise 
when there came a note from one of my dearest friends, 
the Count Tolstoi, who is an aide-de-camp of the Emperor, 
and was my groomsman when I was married. His letter 
only said : — 

" ' Dear Daniel, I am so glad you are here. Come at 
any moment, day or night. You know how glad we are 
to see you. Yours, 


" The last letter I had received from him was three 
months previously, and from one of his places in the very 
interior of Eussia — at which far locality I supposed he 
still was ; and that same afternoon, as we were nearing 
St. Petersburg, I was thinking of those I would fain have 
seen, and he was more especially of the number ; but I 
thought him far distant. I at once went to his hotel, and 
his wife said, — 

" ' Well, Daniel, I would not have thought it possible 
for you not to have come at once and spoken to me.' 

" I replied, ' Well, I rather think / am the one who 
ought to make the reproach. But where on earth did you 
see me?' 

" ' Why, at the Arcade, to be sure.' 

" I, thinking the Countess meant the station, replied, 
' Well, you must have seen that I was weary with the 
journey and in a hurry to get my luggage. But at 
what hour, pray, did you see me ? ' 


" ' At four o'doclc. But what do you mean by your 
luggage? You were in the Arcade !' 

" I told her I had arrived that evening at seven. She 
then told me she and her niece had seen me at four, and 
that she had come home and told Alexis, ' Only' imagine ! 
We have seen Daniel ! and he did not seem to know us. 
Do at once send him a note, to the Count KoucheleflTs. ' 

" Her niece confirmed this statement, declaring posi- 
tively that she, too, had seen me. 

" The count had accordingly sent the note to me, so 
positive were the ladies that they had met me ; and fhe 
servant took it to a house in town — and there the servants 
told him that I had not been in Russia for years, and was 
not expected. Nothing daunted by this, the countess 
sent to the country seat, and the servant who took my 
note heard the other one ask for me, and so brought me 
the note. 

" To say the least it is a singular incident, and it seems 
to add another to the list of those mysterious cases of 
' double ' appearance which the German writers call 
doppleganger. If the spirit of man can thus, by the 
mere force of friendship and attraction, leave the body 
while still hampered by the conditions of its visible and 
grosser connections, why should we wonder that such 
marvellous manifestations of spirit-power are exhibited by 
those who have for ever cast off their perishing robes of 
flesh, and entered upon the freer and truer life of the 
disembodied soul ? 

" The singularity of the occurrence led to remark, and 
the other evening the emperor asked me 'if that was 

" I have been staying at the ' English Palace ' in Peter- 
hoff, and have often seen the emperor. We have had 
some very beautiful and interesting seances. I cannot 

tell even you, my dear , what manifestations occurred, 

for you know I never relate what transpires where there 
are crowned heads. 

118 B U8SIA. 

" I spent eight evenings at the place of the Grand Duke 
and Grand Duchess Constantine, at Strehia. The Grand 
Duke is now absent, but will return before I leave Eussia. 
I had so many visits to make and receive, that at 
last it began to tell on my nervous system, and one of 
my friends prevailed on mo to accompany him to the 
great fair Nijni-Norgorod, from which point I write to 
you. I will remain here in all probability three weeks, 
and then return (o St. Petersburg to take leave of the 

I returned from St. Petersburg direct to London, and 
it was shortly after my return that I was at a seance, at 
which a peculiar manifestation occurred, of which the 
following account has been printed : — 

" I proceed to narrate briefly a few events which 
oocuiTed at a semice, on the 30th January, 1866, given 
by Mrs. Macdougall Gregory, where Mr. Home vvas 
present, and where all the circle, if I mistake not, ac- 
cepted spiritualism as a reality. One gentleman, how- 
ever, while he did so, had serious doubts as to the source 
of the phenomena, and as to the propriety of courting 
these developments. 

" We had not been long sitting at a large table in the 
front drawing-room, when the usual manifestations began, 
which increased with such force that the whole room was 
literally shaken. While the table palpitated violently by 
the power, the words, ' Take six with you into the other 
room,' were addressed by raps to Mr. Home, and caused 
those who were selected by the spirits to adjourn into the 
back drawing-room, where they sat down at a table, 
having removed the lamp and opened the window, as 
desired by the spirit message. One of the si.x happened 
to be a lady whose daughter had been lately taken to the 
spirit-land, a girl who had been known on earth as 
' Motie,' the Ilindostani name for pearl. To this lady 
the following message was spelled out, ' Mother — Sym- 
bol is under mother's hand for' . She immedi- 


ately told us that she felt somethhig like a large bead 
under her hand, and when the light was brought in it was 
found to be an unattached pearl, wliich had never been 
bored, and that had been brought to our circle by no 
earthly hand. After another message respecting the 
future disposition of the pearl, they returned to the other 
room and rejoined the rest of the party. A large ac- 
cordion was played with more than common skill while 
Mr. Plome held it with one hand ; once or twice we 
distinctly perceived that two hands were touching the 
keys, and an air which the young girl had formerly played 
upon the harp, was now played with variations upon the 
accordion. Answers were also given by the instrument 
instead of by raps. 

" In the midst of our conversation Mr. Home fell into 
a trance ; this was, perhaps, the most salient feature of 
the seance, for while in this state, which must have lasted 
about an hour, he appeared to be influenced or possessed 
by the spirit friends who surrounded us, personating in 
manner those whom he had never seen, but who had been 
known by the several members of our circle. This was 
most remarkable in the case of one whom we will call by 
the name designated to her by Mr. Home, namely, that of 
Margaret, although she had only been -known by that of 
Christy, as a servant in the family of one of the gentle- 
men present, and had been drowned forty years ago. Mr. 
Home went through the action of drowning, and gave 
such proofs of the identity of ' Christy,' that the son of 
her former master, who was the gentleman present, was 
fain to accept them as unmistakable. While entranced, 
Mr. Home also explained to us the difficulty that the 
spirits had experienced in bringing the pearl : it had 
passed through no less than three orders of spirits." 

t( I ■ 

■ Margaret ' had not come without an object to our 
seance; as there appeared to have been a slight suspicion, 
of foul play in the manner in which she met her end, her 


aim was obviously to clear the character of a fellow- 
servant who had since joined her in the spirit-land. 

" L. M. Gregoht." 

The following is an account of a seance, on Easter Eve, 
Saturday, March 31, 1866, written by one of those present : 

" Five peisons assembled for a seance at Mr. S. C. 
Hall's house at Campden Hill : Mr. and Mrs. S. C. 
Hall, Lady Dunsany, Mrs. Henry Senior, and Mr. D. 
D. Home. When he arrived he was pale and worn, and 
we feared that we should have few manifestations. He 
sat down to the piano and played and sang for some 
time ; and on his beginning a little Eussian air, a 
favourite of his late wife's, a chair which was at some 
distance from the piano, slid up and placed itself beside 
him. I was sitting close to the piano on the other side, 
and I first saw the chair move. The others gathered 
round, and he went on playing some time, though his 
hands became perfectly rigid, and it was evident that 
they were not moved by his own volition. After some 
time his hands were withdrawn from the piano and he 
became entranced, knelt down, and poured forth a 
beautiful prayer: then he came out of his trance, re- 
freshed and happy. In a few minutes we sat round the 
table, which at once began to vibrate and tremble, and 
was raised off the floor to a considerable height. Very 
loud and heavy knocks were heard on the table, the floor, 
and the furniture round the room ; presently the accor- 
dion was touched ; the alphabet was asked for, and it was 
spelt out — ' We will play the earth-life of One who was 
not of earth.' 

" First we had simple, sweet, soft music for some 
minutes, then it became intensely sad, then the tramp, 
tramp, as of a body of men marching mingled with the 
music, and I exclaimed, ' The march to Calvary !' Then 
three times the tap-tapping sound of a hammer on a nail 
(like two metals moetiug). A crash and a burst of wail- 
ing which seemed to till the room followed, then there 


came a burst of glorious triumphal music more grand 
than any of us had ever listened to, and we exclaimed, 
' The Resurrection ! ' It thrilled to all our hearts. 

"Nothing more was done for some time, and we 
decided upon putting out the lights in the rooms so as 
only to have that from the outside which came through 
the conservatory. When this was done the muslin cur- 
tains were draped round Mr. Home, a large portfolio 
stand having first been removed from the window by the 
spirits. It was moved some distance towards the door of 
the conservatory, and then laid down on the floor. Mr. 
Home was then raised from the ground enveloped in the 
curtains. We saw him through them — between us and 
the window ; then it was spelled out ' See what earth does,' 
and the silk curtains were all drawn close over the 
windows and round Mr. Home, and all was dark and 
black as night. After a short time ' they were drawn 
back again, and Mr. Home was let down and came back 
4o the table. Soon after this we observed the face of the 
master of the house, shining as if covered with silver 
light ; after we had all remarked it, and commented upon 
it, the words were spelled out, ' He who giveth shall 
receive light.' The accordion was carried round the 
circle playing beautifully ' The Last Hose of Summer,' 
and several other airs ; it rested on the head of our host, 
then on my shoulder, and went on to our hostess next to 
me, and plaj'ed on her head. After this several pieces 
of martial music were played. 

" The spirit of a child next came, whose mother had 
sent flowers to our hostess that morning. She gave us 
each a flower, and told Mr. Home to go and see her 
mother. Mr. Home was then raised up to the coiling, 
which he touched, and regretted not having a pencil to 
make a mark there, ^hen he came down, our host 
gave him one, hoping that he might be again raised, and 
in five minutes after ho was so, and left a cross on the 
ceiling ; but just beiore this took place, we saw his whole 


face and cbest covered with the same silver light which 
we had observed on our host's face. We had been sitting 
all this time at the table, and soon after our hands were 
touched and patted by other hands, and our brows touched 
by loved hands whose touch we knew. Shortly afterwards 
we heard the. knocks and sounds die away in the distance 
out of doors, and we felt that it was all over. We had 
been sitting more than two hours. Our host and hostess 
had said repeatedly to each other during the evening, 
' We never have had anything like this before ; ' and they 
certainly have seen more wonders in spiritualism than 
most people. 

" That hurst of music was still thrilling on our hearts. 
Nothing of mortal composition could equal it, and its 
sound was that of a fine organ. We greatly regretted 
that no one in the room could take down the notes. The 
wondrous effect of the sound of feet, and the sonnd of the 
hammer and nails running like a thread through the 
music, it is impossible that those who have not listened to 
it could understand ; in the music itself also there was a 
mixture of tones out of my power to describe." * • * 


Lecture. — ^Notice in " Stau." — ^Faisehoods in 
" All the Yeah. Eound." 

1^ the 15th February, 1866, I delivered a 
lecture, in Willis's Booms, upon Spiritualism, 
in which I referred to the occurrence of 
various phenomena as traceable through aU 
past history, and in speaking of the present 
time said : — 

The question is often asted me, Why do not men of 
science take up the subject? To tell you the candid 
truth I have little faith in electrical experiments conducted 
by a Professor of Greek, and I think a Professor of 
Chemistry would smile at the mathematical Professor's 
endeavours to go through some intricate analysis. Every 
man in his place. I do not know why I should be 
called upon to pin my faith on what Mr. So-and-So may 
say of the soul, for the simple reason that he has made a 
discovery or two in the laws of nature. 

It is, however, maintained by some that these wonders 
may all be accounted for by electricity. I will mention 
the name of one well known to every scientific scholar in 
England as well as in America, the late Professor Hare 
of Philadelphia, who had devoted more than hali-a-century 
to scientific investigation, and who was perhaps the most 
distinguished electrician oh the American continent. 

12i LSOTUllE. 

' He began a series of experiments with a view to coiTO- 
borate Faraday's explanations : to this end he constructed 
apparatus of the most ingenious kind, of which in his 
book he has given diagrams, but he soon found that no 
mechanical or electrical theory could explain the facts ; 
and that besides the merely physical manifestations an 
intelligence demonstrated itself beyond that of the medium 
and circle. 

The result of Professor Hare's investigation was, that 
from having been all his life a materialist, he became a 
believer in God, in a spiritual world, in the future life of 
man, and, before his death, he openly proclaimed himself 
a Christian. 

Another distinguished investig^tor was the Hon. John 
W. Edmonds, Judge of the Supreme Court of Appeal in 
the United States, one of the highest legal functionaries 
of the State ; a man of acute intellect, cultivated by long 
and extensive legal and judicial practice. It would take 
too long to detail the course of patient and laborious 
investigation pursued by the Judge, aided by the circle of 
scientific and shrewd educated men, whom he associated 
with him in his inquiries. Suffice it to say that the 
examination was thoroughly exhaustive, and ended in the 
Judge becoming an entire convert. At all risks to hia 
own popularity and position, he at once boldly proclaimed 
his conviction to the world, and on various occasions has 
given his experience, and defended with marked ability 
the truth of spiritualism. 

I gave some descriptions of the various forms of medium 
development, continuing as follows ; — 

It was soon found that with certain persons spirits 
could so control the hand as to write by it without the 
intervention of the mind of the medium. In other cases, 
the hand is used to draw forms sometimes of things in the 
natural world, at others of things affirmed to be in the 
spiritual world. Again, drawings are executed conveying 
some lesson by symbol and correspondence. These draw- 


ings are frequently done by the hands of persons ignorant 
of drawing, and in their normal state incapable of executing 
them. Spirit-drawing and writing have even been obtained 
without the intervention of mortal agency. Some in- 
stances of this are given by Baron Goldenstubbe, of Paris, 
in his work on "The Reality of Spirits, and the Mar- 
vellous Phenomena of their Direct Writings Demonstrated," 
in which he has furnished incontestable evidence that by 
this direct spirit- writing messages in Greek, Latin, Estho- 
nian, German, Italian, English, and other languages, 
ancient and modern, have been obtained. 

In his book sixty-seven fac-simde copies of these 
spirit-writings are given. Other persons again have, by 
no visible agency, been thrown into an unconscious or 
trance state, in which they have personated departed 
persons, frequently unknown to them, but in a way so 
striking as to be at once recognized by friends or relatives 

More frequently persons in this unconscious condition 
of trance are impelled to respond to inquiries or to deliver 
unpremeditated discourses, sometimes on abstruse subjects, 
beyond the knowledge or normal capacity of the medium, 
who may be, and sometimes is, illiterate and uneducated ; 
at other times languages are spoken of which the medium 
knows nothing. 

In urging a calm and deliberate investigation, I said of 
Spiritualism, There is in it ample room and verge for all, 
a wide field of profitable research, if only it is con- 
ducted in the true spirit of inquiry — the spirit that is 
willing to study and learn of facts, however strange they 
may seem, however counter to the prejudices of philo- 
sophy ; for philosophy, as well as ignorance, has its 
prejudices, and sometimes those of nhilosophy are the 
most inveterate. 

To an investigation then of the laws and principles as 
well as of the phenomena of spiritualism, I earnestly invite 
your serious attention, and ask that it be conducted in 


the spirit I have indicated. A vast ocean of truth, com- 
paratively unexplored, lies before you. 

I also said, I would not have you think for f..taon)ent 
that I am not aware of the many abuses which may arise 
from this contact with the spirit world. But God gives 
to every man the power of reason, and this it is in no 
way the province of spiritualism to supersede. So if a 
spirit were to give advice which our reason told us should 
not be followed, why should we pay any more attention to 
him, now that he is freed from the body, than we should 
if he were still moving among us on earth as formerly? 
All spirits are not perfect, and the moment we give up 
our reason cither to men or spirits, that moment we wrong 
ourselves and insult our loving Father. I have known 
those who have taken up spiritualism, simply that they 
might he spoken of; and others that they might use it 
as a stepping-stone into society. I have known of the 
most gross impostures carried on, and in every case have 
exposed them ; and God being my helper, ever will do so. 
Of course, in cases like these, I have much to contend 
with, even from my best friends: they say, "It is not 
your place ; let others do it." I feel it to he my place, 
and when I sec the pure and glorious truths I -advocate 
drawn down, and made a mockery of by the mob, I will 
lift up my voice, and say, " This is not spiritualism ;" and 
if they will prove it to be so, then I wish to have nothing 
to do with it, for it is a dark and damning error, and the 
sooner pure truth-seekers leave it the better. There is 
no doctrine which is without its abuses, and which is not 
abused by outsiders. Slander is of earth, and will die ; 
truth is of God, and will live. 

It-has been argued that insanity is a natural result of 
the belief. I have been as much and more in a position 
to deny this statement than any man living. I have had 
repeated seances with various crowned heads. I have 
been with the peasant in his cabin, with the peer in his 
palace. I have travelled over a fair part of Russia, 

LEOTUBK ' 127 

Germany, Italy, France, and Switzerland. My every- 
day Jife has been with believers and investigators, and I 
can stand before you this evening, and solemnly declare 
that I never have seen any person insane from its effects. 
At the end of the year 1853, and the beginning of 1854, 
I was on a visit in Hartford, Connecticut, to a clergyman 
who is now a bishop. The state statistics gave as in- 
mates of the Hartford Insane Eetreat, thirty-seven from 
being spiritualists. On the very afternoon in which we 
first saw this statement, my friend was to read prayers at 
the asylum. I accompanied him, and asked the super- 
intendent how many patients were there who had been 
rendered insane by spiritualism. Without a moment's 
hesitation he replied, '' Not one." This little fact is, to 
my way of thinking, rather significant, showing to what 
base ends the opponents of spiritualism may resort to 
make their story good. 

I have no wish to make my lecture a ludicrous one, 
which if I were to enter into some of the raciest forms of 
explaining, " how it's all done," it would most assuredly 
be. One or two of the last will suffice. When in 
Russia this autumn, on a visit to his majesty, it was told 
for a fact, that I had a great number of cats to sleep with 
me, and by this means bepame so charged with electricity, 
that the rappirigs were heard in my presence. Another, 
that I held my feet a long time in ice water, and then 
ran and sat by the Emperor, putting my feet in his hands, 
and so he thought he touched a corpse-like hand. It is 
currently reported that my feet are like monkey's feet, 
and that I can do as I please with them. Some of my 
friends have even asked to see my feet without shoes or 
stockings, that they might contradict this. Again, t^at it 
is a mental fluid, consisting of emanations from the person 
■which take on the physical and mental characteristics of 
the individual automatic cerebration, acting upon the odic 
force of the medium and circle. These and many other 
fantastic, far-fetched, and inadequate explanations, which 


in turn need explaining, have been from time to time put 
forth ; each new hypothesis unkindly exploding its prede- 
cessors, and being in its turn exploded by a new one. 

One thing however is worth pointing out — that while 
various able and distinguished men have written volumes 
to account for the phenomena by causes of purely mun- 
dane origin, all adinit the reality of the facts. Those 
tyros who, with little or no knowledge of the subject, 
think themselves justified in denouncing the whole thing 
as imposture, ought surely (if not wholly deficient in 
modesty and common sense) to be arrested by the circum- 
stance that scientific and learned men, sceptical as them- 
selves, as to the super-mundane origin of the facts, have 
yet, after the fullest investigation; been constrained to 
concede their Veality and genuineness. 

I trust no one present will be led to misunderstand my 
having referred to the Bible to prove the truths of my 
belief. I have done so in all sincerity and with respect. 
I can find nowhere in Scripture that God's arm is 
shortened, nowhere that he has left man to his own 
devices, and the spiritualism I have seen points to Him the 
source of all, as the means of salvation. Why, if God 
be an everywhere present God, should not those who 
have loved us, and been mortals like ourselves, continue 
to watch over and care for us. Think again, that if 
God, who is all purity, can be near us, why should 
not they ? 

I believe in my heart, that this power is being spread 
more and more every day to draw us nearer to God. 
You ask if it makes us purer ? My only answer is that 
we are but mortals, and as such liable to err ; but it does 
teach, that the pure in heart shall see God. It teaches 
us that He is love, and that there is no death. To the 
aged it comes as a solace, when the storms of life are 
nearly over and rest cometh. To the young it speaks of 
the duty we owe to each other, and that as we sow, so. 
shall we reap. To all it teaches resignation. It comes 

LEO TUBE. 129 

to roll away tbe douds of error, and bring tlie bright 
taorning of a never-ending day. 

A writer in the " Evening Star" described this lecture 
under the title of " An Evening with the Spiritualists," 
in which he sketched my portrait from his own special 
mirror as appears by the following extract : — 

" On the platform were a table and desk, with a candle 
on each side ; and in front of the platform were two rows 
of specially reserved seats, in which sat, among others, 
several ladies and gentlemen well, and deservedly well 
known in the literary and dramatic- worlds. I am told 
they gave a convincing proof of their belief in spiritualism 
— they paid for their entrance tickets. Shortly after 
eight o'clock a slim, lithe gentleman, with pale face, light 
hair, and small dark eyes, stepped upon the platform, 
and we knew that before us was Mr. D. D. Home, the 
expounder and ' oftentimes the subject of the elevating 
influences of spiritualism. With dainty white fingers he 
spread out before him certain pages of manuscript, dis- 
playing as he did so the neatest of wristbands, while on 
his left hand sparkled a lustrous diamond every time he 
lifted his pocket-handkerchief. The spirits could find no 
fault with the perfectly respectable appearance of theii 
professional advocate." 

As the article, though written, as might be expected, 
from a scejitical point of view, was not unfair, and con- 
tained no other misrepresentation, I am willing to be- 
lieve the gentleman who wrote it to be short-sighted, and 
to have had some mist on his spectacles when he imagined 
he saw my " small dark eyes," and I have to thank him, 
on the whole, for the fairness of his account. His narra- 
tion contrasts strongly with a' disgraceful article that 
appeared in " All the Year Round " for March 3rd, 
1866, entitled " At Home with the Spmts." The writer 
in " All the Year Bound " -says : — 

" Mr. Home did not depart from England until he had 
appointed a band of apostles to preach the gospel which, 


he came to found and proclaim., I trust I am not un- 
charitable in suspecting that, in his selection of persons, 
he aimed at a sort of parody of the original constitution of 
the Christian Mission. His chosen disc>ples were humble 
folks, flower-makers, and mender.s of shoes. These dis- 
ciples, with the aid of converts in a higher sphere, have 
written his Testament in the pages of two periodicals de- 
voted to spiritualism. In these journals we are presented 
with a record of Home's miracles, and those of his dis- 
■ciples. When Mr. Home took leave of his disciples, he 
was lifted up to the ceiling in their presence. Is this also 
a parody of a certain event in sacred history ? ^Vhen I 
come to notice the lecture which Mr. Home delivered the 
other evening at Willis's Rooms, the reader will be able 
to answer the question for himself. 

" When Mr. Addison, who was said by the spiritualists 
to be a medium in spite of himself, offered Mr. Home 
fifty pounds if he could float in the air in his presence, 
Mr. Home escaped from the dilemma by declining the 
challenge ; but the Davenports, too confident of their 
skill, submitted to a test and were found out. The com- 
plete exposure of this last form of spiritualism has worked 
a great change in the tactics of the apostles. Finding it 
no longer possible to cope with the band of detectors, who 
have made it their mission to meet and expose them on all 
occasions, they have dropped miracle working, and now 
confine themselves to preaching spiritualism as a new 

" On Thursday, the fifteenth of February, I attended 
Willis's Eooms to hear the apostle preach ; but before I 
could bring myself under the influence of the new gospel, 
I was called upon to pay ten shillings and sixpence. 
' Are there no five-shilling seats ? ' I asked. The 
answer was ' No ; they are all gone ; only a few half- 
guinea scats left.' I paid my half-guinea and entered 
the room, and found that there were plenty of five-shilling 
seats vacant, but only a few half-guinea ones. On coming 


out I accused the man at the door of .having (to use the 
mildest term) deceived me. He did not deny it; but 
said in excuse, that it was not his fault ; he had been told 
to say there were no five-shilling seats. 

" I will relate briefly what I heard and saw, and what 
was the impression left upon my mind. 

" As Mr. Home takes credit for being a medium, with 
extraordinary powers of body and mind, he can scarcely 
object to a description of his person. He is a tall, thin 
man, with broad, square shoulders, suggestive of a suit of 
clothes hung upon an iron cross. His hair is long and 
yellow; his teeth are large, glittering, and sharp; his 
eyes are a pale grey, with a redness about the eyelids, 
which comes and goes in a ghostly manner as he talks. 
When he shows his glittering, sharp teeth, and that red 
rim comes round his slowly-rolling eyes, he is n6t a 
pleasant sight to look upon. His hands were long, white 
and bony, and you knew, without touching them, that 
they were icy cold. He stooped over his paper, and 
rarely looked up, except to turn his eyes towards heaven 
in an appeal to the Deity. 'The first part of the lecture 
was very dull and heavy, being all about the indestructi- 
bility of matter. Before this " head " was exhausted I 
counted fifteen members of the congregation who were 
fast asleep.- . After my experience at the pay-place it was 
rather startling to hear Mr. Home disclaiming all mer- 
cenary motives, and declaring that he had never received, 
and never would receive, money for his work. In a 
private circular to his friends he says, ' I need not tcll- 
you how important it is to me to have the support of my 
friends, not only as a comfort and encouragement to me, 
but as essentially aiding the cause in which they and I are 
deeply interested. Much, indeed, of my own fortune 
must depend, on the issue of this experiment.' I leave 
the reader to reconcile this appeal with his disavowal of 
mercenary motives how he or she can. 

" It was a contradiction to deny the truth of spirit 


rapping, when every Sunday in church we declared our 
belief in the communion of saints. Such was the argu- 

" When Mr. Home was in the middle of his statistics, 
Professor Anderson, the conjuror, rose from a back seat 
and said, ' That is wrong.' Said Mr. Home, ' When I 
have fiuished my lecture, I will hear whaj; you have to 
say.' Accordingly, when the lecture was finished, the 
Professor walked up the room, ascended the platform, and 
began deliberately to take off his coat. Mr. Home, not 
liking the look of this proceeding, immediately hopped 
down from the platform and began distributing bills 
among his friends. But the conjuror had no intention of 
challenging Mr. Home to fisticuffs. He had merely 
taken off his great coat to give fuller play to his lungs in 
a meditated effort of oratory. But the congregation 
declined to listen to him. His first word was drowned in 
hisses and cries of ' Off, off.' He tried again and again 
to obtain a hearing, hut in vain ; and shouting at the top 
of his voice, ' Swindle ! humbug ! blasphemy !' (fee, the 
conjuror was obliged to resume his coat and descend. He 
had not one friend in the room. 

" Now what is the doctrine which Mr. Home propounds, 
and all these people subscribe to as a new article of faith ? 
Boldly ,this — that spiritualism, founded upon table-rapping, 
rope-tying, and banjo-playing in a cupboard, is a means 
of man's salvation ! These are Mr. Home's own words." 

From these extracts my readers can judge how much 
the writer related of " what he heard and saw," and how 
much of " the impression left on his -mind." It is quite 
clear that by far the greater part of what he says consists 
of the impression left on his mind, no doubt, but which 
had existed there long previous to the lecture. Of this I 
should not complain, were it not that the " impression," 
whatever it may have been, has led him to make asser- 
tions, which, unfortunately, I must set down as impressions 
of talsehood. Perhaps this may be accounted for on the 


supposition that the writer is a well-known writer of 
fiction, who naturally finds it not easy to adhere to mere 
facts, and this is very evident from the imaginative por- 
trait which he has presented to his readers as my likeness, 
as I neither rejoice in the possession of yellow hair, pointed 
teeth,, grey eyes, nor icy cold hands. 

Can anything be more false than to say that riiy own 
words are " that spiritualism founded upon table-rapping, 
rope-tying, and banjo-playing in a cupboard, is a means 
' of man's salvation.' " I never spoke such a sentence ; 
I have never had anything to do with 'rope-tying and 
banjo-playing in a cupboard,' be these the ti'icks of spirits 
or others, and least of all have I ever said that spiritualism 
was founded on such manifestations. I maintain that the 
communion of the spirits who have departed this life, with 
those who still remain in their earthly bodies, is a most 
important means of man's salvation, and an agent of the 
Bible Society might as fairly be accused of stating that 
Mother Hubbard and the House that Jack built were on 
a par with Holy Writ because they were issued from the 
printing press, as I have been accused of the assertion 
above quoted. 

With regard to Professor Anderson the writer says, 
" His first word was drowned in hisses and cries of ' Off, 
off.' " This is totally untrue, for the ' Professor ' was not 
interrupted until he had uttered a tolerably long tirade of 
abuse, unaccompanied by a word of argument or a state- 
ment of fact. It was not until it became painfully 
evident to all present that the ' Professor ' was in a con- 
dition which rendered him unfit to stand before a public 
meeting that steps were taken to put an end to his speech, 
for which he appeared to have been preparing by leaving 
my lecture from time to time and resorting to a fountain 
of inspiration from which he constantly returned, with a 
flush on his countenance probably arising from antici- 
pations of coming victory over mo. 

The following letter, of which no notice whatever was 


taken, was written to the editor of " All the Tear Kound," 
with reference to this mendacious article : — 

"Mt dkau Mr. -Wills, 

" Will you let me enter my protest against a very 
false and scandalous libel which appears in " Ail the Year 
Eound," and express my regret that you should be a party 
to its publication — you who know that such men as Robert 
Chambers, William Howitt, Professor De Morgan, myself, 
and a host of others, quite as intelligent and upright, are 
firm believers in phenomena called ' spiritualism.' 

" No doubt you are fully free to cry such men down, 
however much you may respect and regard them — how- 
ever much confidence you may have in their integrity and 
intellectual faculties — their capacity for judging, and their 
honesty in arriving at conclusions, but you are not free to 
let any contributor in your columns state that which he 
knows to be false, as does the writer of the article on Mr. 
D. D. Home. 

" It is a mass of deliberate falsehood, and you ought to 
know it is so. I will not trouble you by going through it 
in proof J I will merely point to two assertions : — one, 
that he ' distributed bills ' after the lecture — the other, 
that his circular declared ' that much of his own fortune 
must depend on the issue oi this experiment.' 

" In reference to the first of these two falsehoods I can 
only give you now my own assurance ; that Home distri- 
buted no bills, having none to distribute. In regard to 
the second falsehood, I send you a copy of the only 
circular he issued. You will see for youi-self how dis- 
honourable and disgraceful has been the change of a word 
to give a totally different meaning to the sentence. The 
writer of that article, be he who he may, is a dishonest 
man, to say the least. He may have a right to criticise 
that of which he knows nothing, but he has no right to 
dcscriljc as dupes of an impostor, men, who I am very sure, 
many of thorn, are in all ways his betters, and far more 
fitted than he is to examine and judge. 


" What pretence to right can such a man have who 
describes a person — much respected, at all events by many 
who are themselves respected — as ' seeking his daily bread 
by professions which he knows to be false, wicked and 

" Of course you have shot the arrow, and will let the barb 
stick ; you will not show the other side. Most probably 
you will not even correct the scandalous misstatements to 
which I have drawn your attention — one of which is pal- 
pable, for here is the proof in this circular. 

" You will not, I trust, be angry with me for writing you. 
Your contributor may, if he likes, think me a fool or a 
rogue, whichever he pleases; but I am sure you do not 
consider me one or the other. 

" Ever faithfully yours, 

" S. 0. Haxl." 

The following passages are taken from a review of this 
article, which appeared' in the " Spiritual Times," March 

" ' All the Year Round,' March 3, contains an article, 
' At Home with the Spirits,' written in a free style, that 
is, with a latitude which gives the reins to fancy with a 
reckless disregard of fact. The writer commences by 
telling us that he is disposed to ' regard the apostles of 
startling and incredible doctrine rather as fools than 
rogues,' and takes credit to himself for impartiality, and 
assumes to have given all who have ' promulgated start- 
ling and incredible doctrine' a fair hearing, and never 
' scoffed.' But now he is out of patience, evidently, for he 
doesn't scoff, but only calls us 'fools.' How we are to re- 
ceive ' fair ' treatment at his hands, being prejudged by 
him as ' fools,' we are at a loss to understand ! We next 
come to a humourous anecdote, detailed, no doubt, in all 
its minuti(s, with exactitude, in which we are introduced 
to a Scotcl\ shoemaker and his man, who took to phren- 
ology and electro-biology, and forsook the lapstone. The 
shoemaker gets the credit of having been honest, buthis 


man whom he took about with him as a subject is credited 
■with imposture. This anecdote is introduced to serve a 
double purpose — spin out the article, and clear the way 
for a stronger assault on spiritualism. But how can it 
affect electro-biology, which any ordinary person may 
prove a truth for liimself ? 

" It is no discredit to a shoemaker to study mental 
science, and employ himself in its service ; but it is dis- 
creditable for him to fabricate falsehood, or do anything 
that degrades his moral nature. 'We trust sincerely the 
writer in ' All the Year Round ' has not consciously been 
guilty of this. That he has fabricated falsehood in dealing 
with spiritualism we shall, we think, be able to show. 
Let those who laugh with him help him out of it if they 
can. The ' fools,' we beg pardon, spiritualists, are 'trick- 
sters,' but mostly ' credulous persons ' who imwittingly 
help to practise the ' trick upon others.' 

" Thus this moderate and exemplary writer deals with 
us as a body. But he is principally interested in Mr. 
Home and his late lecture at Willis's Rooms. The 
electro-biology ' trick ' was found to be too mundane, and 
it became an ' object ' to introduce ' a supra-mundane ele- 
ment.' Thus the writer in ' AU the Year Round ' per- 
suades himself and his readers that a system of concerted 
humbug, commencing with electi-o-biology and ending 
with spiritualism was and is at work ; and yet he admits 
' the believers were chiefly persons moving in the upper 
circles of society, some of them distinguished for their 
high intellectual attainments.' Yet still these are, in the 
majority of instances, ' fools ;' and what a miracle that 
such men as the Scotch shoemaker, who was made the 
dupe of his man — who practised a hoax to get rid of the 
stubborn necessity of lapstoning leather — could perform a 
work ending in making believers ' distinguished for their 
high literary attainments ! ' It is really surprising that 
men can write such twaddle. If a few charlatans, too 
lazy to ' stick to the last ''can be credited witli the whole 


spiritualist ' delusion,' which numbers its adherents hy mil- 
lions, many of whom are among the upper and literary 
classes, it would appear that men of ' intellectual and lite- 
rary attainments ' are easily duped. 

" Another anecdote is given of an author who was in 
the habit of consulting the spirits, but who, like many an- 
other author, went to his account early in life. Of course, 
it is hinted that his death was hurried through the excite- 
ment of 'spirit-rapping seances.' Authors are not gene- 
rally long-lived ; many of them indulge too much in 
evening parties — some of them smoke and drink exces- 
sively, almost all of them live a life of excitement of some 
kind. Much of the excitement attendant upon authorship 
is unavoidable. If the author mentioned did indulge too 
much in ' spirit-rapping seances' his fate should be a 
warning to the intemperate. Over-indulgence in eating, 
drinking, or thinking is to be condemned and must he ex- 
piated ; but it by no means proves that eating, drinking, 
and thinking are in themselves evil. 

" Mr. Home is charged with appearing amongst us 
and choosing disciples, after the manner of Christ, from 
persons of very humble origin ; and he is further said to 
have taken leave of his disciples by being lifted to the 
ceiling in their presence. This may be fine writing, and 
very grateful to the majority of the readers of ' All the 
Year Eound,' but it is not altogether true. Mr. Home 
never chose a disciple ; he had something else, to do. He 
was lifted to the ceiling in presence of people of ' exalted 
position and high literary attainments,' and no flower- 
makers and vendors of shoes that we know of ever saw him 
float. ' When Mr. Addison ofi'ered Mr. Home fifty pounds 
if he could float in the air in his presence,' says this truth- 
loving writer, ' Mr. Home escaped from the dilemma by 
declining the challenge.' This ofifer, we are authorised to 
state, was never made known to Mr. Home ; in fact, Mr. 
Home knows nothing whatever of Mr. Addison. Besides, 
had the offer been made, Mr. Home would have acted 


wisely in ' declining the challenge.' It is one of the most 
convincing proofs of the spiritual agencies at work in the 
process of levitation, that he is only raised in the air occa- 
sionally, and never at his own dictation. 

" The writer is not at all particular in his manner 
of maltreating Mr. Home and the spiritualists. He pre- 
sents a word-portrait of some imaginary monstrosity, 
which he desires his readers to accept for Mr. Home. He 
tells us that he was deceived, on entering Willis's Booms, 
by being told that there were no five-shilling seats left 
when there were several. This affair of the manager he 
mildly charges upon Mr. Home.' We can now understand 
the motive of the animus which has set his pen to work on 
this subject. To give a specimen of his regard for the 
ti'uth, he declares that before the first part of Mr. Home's 
discourse was finished, he ' counted fifteen members of the 
congregation who were fast asleep.' Is there another 
person besides this writer who will state this ? W^e think 
not. The audience, according to the writer's own admis- 
sions, consisted almost entirely of Mr. Home's friends. Is 
it likely they would fall asleep in the middle of his 
lecture ? 

" With a view to make Mr. Home appear mercenary— al- 
though be stated at the commencement of his lecture that he 
had never exercised, and he never would exercise, his me- 
dium powers for money — the discomfited writer, violating 
the common rales of privacy, misquotes Mr. Home's cir- 
cular to his friends by putting the word /ortun« {or future. 
' TMuch, indeed, of my own future must depend on tlie 
issue of this experiment.' ' All the Year Round,' in 
italics says, * My own fortune.' If fifteen of the congre- 

' We have talten the ti'ovible to enquire of the maiiapfer about 
this matter, and we learn that all the five-shilling tickets were 
Bolrl, and that those seats which the writer saw vacant were half- 
guinea seats. And we are assured that a seat would have been 
offered him gratis, with the other reporters, had he only shown 
his card, aud stated that he was one of the press. 


gation were not asleep, surely- this writer was nearly so, 
or he must have purposely made this alteration. 

" A lady is said to have gone up to Mr. Home, and 
asked him to ' settle ' with her ; was this meant for 
' sit ' ? Professor Anderson next appears on the scene, 
and when he is described as mounting the platform and 
pulling off his coat, Mr. Home is described as hopping off 
the platform, and distributing bills amongst the audience. 
Surely the writer must have been very nearly asleep. 
Mr. Home had no bills to distribute, and he did not leave 
the platform until he had listened to a tirade of abuse 
from the Professor. Such is a very rapid glance at the 
article in ' All the Year Round.' When the writer next 
takes up his pen to deal with spiritualism, we trust he 
■ will recollect the words, ' A lying lip is an abomination to 
the Lord.' 

" Rarely has an article been written against spiri- 
tualism which contained so many glaring falsehoods as 
this : — 

" ' Now, what is the doctrine which Mr. Home pro- 
pounds, and all these people subscribe to as a new article 
of faith? Boldly this — that spiritualism, founded upon 
table-rappings, rope-tying, and banjo-playing in a cup- 
board, is a means of man's salvation — those are Mr. Home's 
own words.' The writer must have been nearly deaf as 
well as nearly asleep. Mr. Home said nothing of the 
kind. He did say that a knowledge of the reality of 
spirit phenomena leads the atheist and materialist to the 
higher knowledge of immortal life, or something of the 

" Fancy this writer being consistent, and saying of the 
Christian church — baptismal fonts, communion tables, 
surplices, and ceremonials, are means of man's salvation, 
leaving out altogether the Spirit of Christ. This would 
bo doing by orthodoxy what he does by spiritualism. 


SpmiTiTAi, Athen^tjm — ^Ibentitt — GtrAimiANS op 
Stkenoth — SpmiT Mesmeeism. 

!^N the latter part of 1866, a number of 
gentlemen interested in spiritualism decided 
upon the formation of a limited society, 
relating to which the following circular was 
printed : — 

" Many spiritualists and friends of spiritualism, consider- 
ing that a place in London is greatly needed where they may 
frequently meet, have resolved to establish a society under 
the name of The Spiritual Athenaeum, at No. 22, Sloane 
Street, Knightsbridge. At present, many persons who 
have been largely gifted with ' spiritual gifts' are without 
the power to make them known for the general good ; 
while it is certain that several distinguished foreigners, 
thus gifted, have visited and left London without making 
the acquaintance of a single spiritualist 

" The society proposes to meet the difficulties that im- 
pede the progress of spiritualism, by the establishment to 
which they draw your attention, — where subscribei's will 
have the advantage of intercourse with mediums who may 
either be found, or who visit England from America, 
France, and other countries ; where books and periodical 
works in various languages may be received and circu- 
lated; where occasional lectures shall be given (written 


papers being sometimes printed, perhaps quarterly, as 
' Transactions') ; where a system of useful correspondence 
may be canied out ; where ' experiences' may be com- 
muuicated and recorded ; where, in brief, there shall be 
a rallying point for spiritualists and their friends for the 
interchange of information and for consultation ; and where 
' sittings,' under judicious arrangements, shall be regu- 
larly held with Mr. Home and other mediums. 

" It is proposed to appoint Mr. D. D. Home as resi- 
dent Secretary at the Institution. He will act under the 
guidance and direction of a council and an executive com- 
mittee, one of whom will act as honorary treasurer. 

" We believe that Mr. Home's mediumship (free of all 
conflicting influences) may thus be made wider and more 
practical in its beneficial effects. We believe, also, that 
other mediums may be thus enabled essentially to eluci- 
date and advance spiritualism, and that, hence, investiga- 
tions into the subject may lead to convictions of its truth. 

" It will be a leading duty of the executive committee, 
acting with the council, to make such arrangements as shall 
secure facilities for healthy, useful, and instructive com- 
munion to those who seek, as well as those who are willing 
to give, information ' concerning spiritual gifts ;' while 
promoting social intercourse, aiming at loftier and holier 
objects, checking the spread of materialism, upholding 
the truths and extending the influence of Christianity, 
and bringing closer the bonds of peace and love among man- 
kind, inculcating by another power — acting in accordance 
with Holy Writ, and co-operating with the Christian teacher 
—duty to God and to our neighbour. 

" We therefore ask you to give efiect to our plan, by 
agreeing to subscribe 51. 5s. annually, so long as it shall 
be satisfactory to you to do so, in order to establish the 
Spii'itual Athenasum. No other responsibility of any kind 
will be incurred by subscribers. W^e wish to limit the 
number of subscribers to one hundred, but we beheve that 
eighty will be sufiicient to meet all requirements — such 


as rent of rooms, the supply of a library, moderate refresh- 
ments at conversazioni, and the expenses of the secretary. 

" The following gentlemen have consented to act as 
the council ; those who are thus indicated (*) forming the 
executive committee. It will be observed that several of 
the members are practical men of business, and therefore, 
that a wise superintendence will be exercised over the pro- 
ceedings of the society. With the council several ladies 
of position and influence will be associated. 


{To which additions mil be made.) 
G. Brocklebank, Esq., Lombard Street, and Greenwich. 
Dr. EUiotson, Davies Street, Berkeley Square. 
Capt. Drayson, E.A., Woolwich. 
Count P. de Gendre, 68, AVestbourne Terrace, 
H. G. Gibson, Esq., 33, Mark Lane, and Mecklenburg 

John Hampden Gledstanes, Esq., London and Paris. 
J. M. Gully, Esq., M.D., Malvern. 
*S. C. Hall, Esq., F.S.A., Barrister-at-Law, 8, Essex 

Villas, Kensington. 
Henry T. Humphreys, Esq., 1, Clifford's Inn. 
*H. G. Jencken, Esq., {Honorary Treasurer), Barrister- 

at-Law, Kilmorey House, Norwood. 
Ion Perdiearis, Esq., Gloucester Terrace, Campden Hill. 
*H. Eudall, Esq., 9, Great Tower Street, and the Grove, 

*H. W. Spratt, Esq., Walbrook Buildings, and South 

Villas, Greenwich. 
•E. C. Sterling, Esq., 104, Sloane Street. 
The Eev. J. G. Wood, M.A., Belvedere, Kent. 
22, Sloane Street, Knightsbridge. 

During the perfecting of arrangements connected with 
the " Spiritual Athenaeum,'' some of the members of the 
council met, from time to time, in Sloane Street, and at 


times some Interesting manifestations occnrred. Al- 
though each of these possessed its special interest for 
them who witnessed it, few of them call for any notice. 
I shall however bi'iefly relate the circumstances connected 
with one which occurred at a preliminary meeting of the 

On this occasion Mr. S. C. Hall, Mr. Jenoken, Mr. 
Perdicaris, and Mr. Humphreys, with myself, had met, 
and, 'after some time, while they were discussing 
matters of business, I saw a spirit who gave me her 
name, and said she was the daughter of Dr. Eobert 
Chambers. Mr. S. C. Hall, who was acquainted with 
the family, did not believe that Dr. Robert Chambers 
had had a daughter of that name. I said that we 
might be certain that he had, and as I said so three raps 
sounded on the floor. As the object of communication 
was that Mr. Hall should write to Dr. R. Chambers con- 
cerning certain matters, he undertook to do so, though 
rather unwillingly, and it was not till several weeks later 
that he ascertained that the name was correct. Even 
then Dr. E. Chambers was not communicated with, and 
at a seance at Mr. S. C. Hall's, at Essex Villas, Campden 
Hill, this spirit came to the circle and expressed to me 
her regret that Mr. S. 0. Hall had not written to lier 
father as requested. She detailed the fresh position of 
affairs with respect to what she desired to have done, and 
was accompanied by the spirit of a sister who had left 
earth at an early age, and gave the words " Pa, love." 
Dr. Eobert Chambers was written to, and in reply wrote : 
" The whole of the communications accord with actual facts. 
The words, 'Pa, love,' were the last words she pronounced 
in life." In a letter to myself, written also about this 
time. Dr. E. Chambers says, after relating an event 
wliich confirmed a message sent him, " So you see Mary 
was right about the imminence of that step, of which I 
knew nothing." 

The formal opening of the Spiritual Athenseum took 


place on the 4th January, 1867, and the following notice 
concerning it appeared in " The Spiritual Magazine " : — 

" OpENDra OP THIS Spieituai, Athen^um. — The 
opening meeting of the Spiritual Athenaeum took place on 
Priday evening, January 4. Mr. S. C. Hall, F.S.A., 
opened the meeting hy an excellent introductory address. 
A brief paper by Dr. Gully was read ; and Mr. D. D. Home 
Lyon lectured on, and described ' Spiritual Drawings,' 
a number of which, by various persons, were laid on the 
tables. The remainder of the evening was occupied by 
conversation concerning the prospects and progress of 
spirituahsm. The meeting was well attended, and highly 
gratifying to all who took part in it. 

One result of the establishment of the Spiritual 
Athenseum was to attract the attention of spiritualists in 
various parts of the kingdom, and I received letters from 
several quarters relating the progress which spiritualism 
was making, and giving accounts of numbers of circles 
organised for the purpose of investigating the subject. 
My own loss of health in 1867, together with other cir- 
cumstances, fully explained in connection vrith the Lyon 
lawsuit, led to the Athenseum being closed. 

The whole history of my acquaintance with Mrs. Lyon 
being fully detailed in the account of the lawsuit which 
commences in a subsequent chapter, I pass it by for the 
moment and proceed here to give accounts of a few seances 
which occurred in 1867. 

The following account of the appearance of '■ Guar- 
dians of Strength " is worthy of being recorded, the mani- 
festation of such spirits being of rare occurrence ; it 
appeared in " The Spiritual Magazine " for March, 1867, 
from the pen of Dr. Gully, Jlalvern. 

" About the 28th of last November, my friend Mr. 
Home, being in a trance, was examining my body with a 
view of ascertaining the state of health in which it was. 
All who have seen Mr. Home in this state of trance, are 
aware how clearly he sees and communicates with spirits 


tliat have passed from the body. And marvellous and 
marvellously beautiful have been the communications 
made by them, through him, which it has been my 
fortune to hear. The gestures, the most trivial actions 
of bodily life, the mode of walking and speaking, the 
voice, the infirmities of persons who have passed away 
long before he was born, and concerning whose peculi- 
arities in all these particulars Mr. Home had not the 
least possible means of obtaining any knowledge, are all 
repeated by him when in this state with an accuracy of 
detail which leaves no doubt, either that he is at the 
moment possessed by the spirit whose earthly character- 
istics he is delineating, or that he is receiving from them 
or from other spirits impressive communications which 
enable him to repioduce them. On the occasion referred 
to, Mr. Home stated that the spirits were saying that 
there was something wrong in the electrical state of my 
body, and he added, ' They seem to say that glass cups 
under your bed would be of use.' These cups were pro- 
cured the very next day by those who were anxious about 
my health ; they were, in fact, very thick glass saltcellarsj 
with a cup-like depression in the centre, just sufficient to 
receive the end of each post of the bedstead ; the circle 
round this depression was certainly one inch and a quarter 
thick. The object of this apparently trivial detail will 
appear afterwards. The glasses were placed one under 
each post of the bedstead on the 30th of November last. 

" On the evening of that day Mr. Home, who was my 
visitor, had a seance at which five of us were present. 
After some defective physical phenomena about the table, 
the alphabet was called for, and we were told, ' We are 
not able to manifest our love to-night. Come to-morrow 
night at half-past nine.' We therefore broke up the 
seance. The real and striking manifestations were 
destined to be made in my bed-room that same night.'- 

' I ^bonW say that Mr. Home's berl-room was next to mine 
and separated by a wall of only slight thickness. 


" I went to bed at twelve o'clock, having been writing np 
to that time. As I passed along the corridor of the bed- 
rooms I had the most distinct intimations of the presence 
of spiritual beings, and at one moment felt as if I were 
jostled by a distinct bodily agent. Something of the kind 
is frequently experienced whilst Home is staying with mo 
by more than one member of my household. I went to 
bed ; but I had just laid my head on the pillow when 
numerous and loud raps began to be heard in different 
parts of the room, but especially on the right side of the 
head of the bed, where hung the poi'traits of several of 
those whom I loved and have lost. I have often had 
trifling manifestations of the kind in my room when Home 
was asleep in the adjoining room ; but these came with a 
rapidity, strength and multiplication far greater than I had 
ever experienced. Still they did not discompose me : I 
knew the raps (all but one) perfectly well ; they were those 
of my father, brother and child ; and they gave me a 
feeling of happiness rather than of agitation. Under this 
influence I was sinking off into sleep, when all at once I 
was horribly roused by the noise of two tremendous blows 
administered in rapid succession on the left hand post of 
the head of the bedstead. They were not raps ; they were 
such blows, and produced such noise as if an iron poker 
had been wielded by some brawny arms and made to 
descend with all their force upon a large table or on the 
sides of a large tub. They shook the bedstead violently ; 
and, as in all my experiences of spiritual phenomena I 
had never heard anything which had the smallest approach 
to this exhibition of power, they shook my nerves also, 
rousing me moreover, as they did suddenly, from drowsy 
quietude. I started up in bed, and shouted to Home, in 
the next room, to come and be witness of what was going 
on. After four loud calls, he answered ; then hurriedly 
dressed, and came into my room, which was in profound 
darkness. In a few words I told him what had happened, 
and begged him to lie down outside the bed, and j'emain 


to see what further might happen. He had not done so 
longer than five minutes when two more blows, exactly 
similar to the former in force and noise, were given upon 
the right hand post of the head of the bed. Upon hearing 
these. Home was, like myself, agitated ; but he told me 
that he had no doubt that the spirit was one of those pro- 
tectors of man called ' Guardians of Strength ;' that every 
man had such a guardian ; that their oflSce was to shield 
the body from destructive agents, especially from disease ; 
that they were spirits of a very elevated order, and never 
manifested themselves save on occasions when something 
threatened the life of the body which they protected ; that 
they never communicated messages, and that they had 
never been known to give more than five raps or blows. 
Further, he said that in all his experiences of spiritualism 
he had only met with this kind of spirit on four occasions. 
When he had told me all this, all the spirits present gave 
affirmative raps. I asked, ' Does that mean that what Home 
has told me is correct?' Again affirmative raps from all. 
I asked my father's spirit, ' Who is this powerful spirit ?' 
Answer with the alphabet, ' It is your Guardian of 
Strength.' No sooner had this reply been given, than 
the_fifth blow was administered as before to the left head- 
post of the bedstead, making the third blow at that point, 
and two at the right side. I confess to having felt very 
great agitation on the occasion of this last blow ; my legs 
became cold up to the hips, and my head hot and throbbing. 
Home also was not a little dismayed, and became presently 
still more so when, after a few minutes of silence, he said 
to me, ' My dear friend, I don't like these occurrences at 
all ; my wife's spirit has just said to me, " There is 
danger." I immediately said to my father, ' Tell me 
what danger there is.' The reply was, ' Danger to you.' 
I asked, ' To body or soul ?' 'To your body.' Whilst 
all this was going on, we heard the spirits moving articles 
about the room, and rustling the curtains of the canopy, 
and the silk of the duvet which covered the bed. In the 


thick darkness also, we loth plainly saw, as it were, a wall 
of luminous matter all along the right side of the bed- 
stead, and I asked, ' Are those spirits standing around the 
bed?' Answer from all, ' Yes.' ' Are you looking upon 
us ? ' * Yes, as you are looking upon us.' They all 
gave me their names ; but, as I have said, there was one 
whose raps I did not recognize, and these were very 
sharp, quick, and merry. I asked this one specially to 

give me his name ; the answer was given, ' M. L ,' 

and at the same time a large iframed medallion cast of a 
woman's profile, which for many a year has hung near the 
head of my bed, was rapped quickly upon the wall. 

Astonished, I said, ' What ? is that Margaret L ? ' 

Answer, ' Yes : I love you always.' ' All these thirty- 
nine years ?' ' Yes ; and I must come now.' ' Because 
I am in danger?' ' Yes.' Now, it is necessary that I 
should let the reader into a private episode of my life. 

The Margaret L here spoken of was my first boyish 

love : like most loves, ours ' did not run smooth.' We 
were both eighteen years old when she was taken ill, and 
I went for the first time to the University. At her urgent 
entreaty I was permitted to go to her bedside to say 
.' good-bye ' on leaving. I never saw her again : a simple 
illness became complicated, and she passed away six weeks 
after my last sight of her. I have never forgotten the 
love and the distress of that time. Years afterwards I 
visited her tomb, and found a very accurate profile likeness 
of her in a marble medallion on it: I had a cast taken 
from this, and it has been in my bedroom ever since. It 
is thirty-nine years since she passed away ; and, in my 
experiences of spiritualism during the last ten years, I 
have often wondered that she did not manifest herself to 
me ; probably her spirit is in higher spheres, and only be- 
came manifested to me like thatof my Guardian of Strength, 
on an urgent occasion. To return. I 'have said that the 
spirits in the room were movingabout. After the fifth blowof 
the Guardian of Strength, they became still more restless ; 


they pressed our anns and legs, and my child stroked my 
face lovingly. Yet the air seemed to be charged with 
magnetic fluid ; we could scarcely breathe ; as I have said, 
my head was full and hot, and my lower extremities cold. 
When the whole physical condition seemed to have become 
no longer tolerable, the Guardian of Strength came upon 
the bed, and I felt him, as palpably and certainly as I ever 
felt a flesh hand, handle toy legs from hips to feet, pressing 
them firmly but equally all down, — a sort of shampooing, 
in fact. He continued to do this for nearly a quarter of 
an hour (I feeling his general form on the bed just 
as assuredly as I felt his hand on my lower extremities), 
until the limbs became hot, and suddenly burst into a pro- 
fuse warm perspiration, which immediately relieved my 
head. He then passed across the bed, drew the silken 
duvet after him, and we heard it rustle as it fell to the 
ground on the left hand side of the bed. Home then said 
to me, ' If it be really your Guardian of Strength, and if 
he will touch us you will find that his touch is icy cold : 
they always are cold.' The operations of this spirit had 
completely restored my physical and mental comfort, so 
that I directly said, ' If you be my Guardian of Strength, 
will you touch Home and myself?' In a flash of time 
Home called out to me, ' Oh, his hand is on my forehead 
like a plat of ice — how cold?' I said, ' I hope that you 
■will touch me too.' Immediately the points of his fingers 
were pressed upon the crown of my head, which was 
covered with a cotton nightcap. I observed, " I don't 
find it so cold,' whereupon the spirit placed the whole 
inner side of his hand along the top of my head, so that 
the finger ends rested on my bare forehead, and certainly 
no ice could be colder. He rested his hand so, but also 
patted my head in the most kindly manner repeatedly. 
Upon this I said, ' You don't mean me any harm, do you ?' 
The answer ' No ' was given by pulling the tassel of my 
cap once. I then said, ' I dare say you mean me good ?' 
Reply — ' Yes,' by pulling the tassel three times. After 


the third pull he drew the cap off my head altogether, 
though my head was resting heavily on the pillow, and 
threw it on Home's face, from whence he immediately 
withdrew it, to throw it at mine. I dare say he thought 
us very stupid not to understand his meaning hitherto, and 
in all these manifestations ; but it is certain that neither erf 
us had the slightest idea what the danger was, or whence 
it was to come. I may add that after I had been assured 
by my father that the danger was not to my soul, I ceased 
to speculate much about it. At the above point the spirit 
pushed my left shoulder strongly, so as to make me say to 
Home, ' He is driving me towards you for some purpose 
or other,' whereupon Home exclaimed, ' and he is pulling 
me out of bed by the right shoulder ; ' and sure enough, 
when I took hold of Home I felt that something was 
pulUng him away from me. These manifestations caused 
me to say, ' It is plain now that we are to get off the bed 
altogether, in which case I will light the candle,' which 
was done, and it discovered the towel horse moved out of. 
its place, the towels thrown about, the medallion on the 
wall all awry, slippers and boots scattered about the room, 
and the duvet lying on the floor, giving abundant expla- 
nation of the bustling sounds which we had heard in the 

" Still, where was the danger ? We tried the canopy of 
the bed, but it was firm enough in its place. At length in 
looking around and around, Home spied the glass cups 
underneath the bedposts, and asked what they were there 
for, having no remembrance of course, of what he had said 
in his trance two days before. Explaining to him that he 
had himself suggested them, he asked the spirits present, 
'Are these glass cups wrong?' Loud affirmative raps 
from four or five quarters. 'Shall we remove them?' 
The same raps as before. We proceeded to remove them, 
lifting the bedstead with some exertion, but it was readily 
done for the two lowest posts and the right upper one. 
The two glasses of the lower posts were complete, but the 


glass under the right upper post, which had received two 
out of thejlve strong blows, was found broken into three 
pieces. We passed to the left upper post, which had re- 
ceived three blows, but in consequence of a heavy chest of 
drawers, whose proximity left only a space of five or six 
inches between it and the bedstead, it was impossible to do 
more than touch the glass under that post, and quite im- 
possible to lift the bedstead therefrom. As we approached 
this side of the bed, I holding a lighted candle, we both 
simultaneously exclaimed, ' There is a large luminous mass 
in the corner — that must be the Guardian Spirit.' I saw 
it as plainly and undoubtedly as I see the hand that is 
writing these words. That some powerful agent was there 
became evident from what followed. Home said, ' We 
can't get near enough to this glass to lift the bed and re- 
move it,' when immediately, without our touching the bed 
at all, the whole mass was raised without any touch of his 
or mine, and Home withdrew the glass, which had received 
three blows, and which we found to be in four pieces, one 
of which was almost in a state of powder, so thoroughly 
had it been broken. This done, we heard and saw no 
more of the Guardian of Strength ; and when, on lying on 
the bed again to wait for what might happen, we asked 
about him, the spirits told us that he had gone away. And 
certainly we might have guessed that some potent agency 
had left the room, for the atmosphere, from being exciting 
and stifling (like the air just before a thunder-storm), 
calmed down, and our physical sensations were totally 
changed from tension to placidity. After which my father 
said, ' Good night ; I must go.' ' Are you all going ? ' 
* No ; Dan ' (my brother) ' and Fanny ' (my child) ' will 
remain with you.' And so, after a little more talk about 
these strange occurrences, Home went to his own room 
again, having been in mine upwards of an hour and a half. 
When he had gone, I picked up the silk duvet and spread 
it over the bed, into which I got, with the hope of sound 
sleep, after such tumult. It was not yet to be. During an 


hour and a quarter I was dozing off repeatedly ; but each 
time I was roused by two or three, or four loud raps on the 
floor of the room. At length, between three and four a.m., 
worried and feverish with this frequent awakening, I im- 
patiently threw the duvet oflf the bed. The act was fol- 
lowed by a shower of approving raps. Then, for the first 
time, I perceived what these awakenings meant; and I 
said, 'Was I to throw the duvet ofi^ the bed?' Answer, 
' Yes,' and with the alphabet, ' Good night.' In a quarter 
of an hour X was asleep. 

" In subsequent communication with spirits of my own 
family, I was informed that had I on that night gone to 
sleep with the electricity of my body isolated by the glass 
cups underneath the bedstead, and the sUk duvet above 
me, I should have had a seizure in the head, and most 
probably have passed away in it : and that the emergency 
was very pressing, so as to render the presence and aid of 
the Guardian of Strength necessary. In answer to 
questions they also told me that these guardians always 
had strong sympathy with those over whom they watched : 
that it was not simply because they were sympathetic that 
they became guardians ; but that they are specially chosen 
by God for each individual. Further, I was informed 
that in a serious illness through which I had passed on a 
former occasion, this same guardian had been much 
occupied with me. 

" The question arises. How came spirits to recommend 
these glass cups, when subsequently it became necessary 
to rescue me from them ? I never got any decided 
answer to this ; but one night, some time afterwards, my 
friend Home, in a trance, exclaimed, ' Oh, yon remember 
the glass cups and that night ? They say that the whole 
was contrived for your good, and to impress upon you.' 
And most assuredly it did impress upon me ; it is impos- 
sible to experience anything more real, palpable, visible, 
audible, than the facts of that night ! it is impossible, 
without the denial of all sense, external and internal, to 


refuse belief in the intelligent, extra-corporeal agency at 
work on that occasion. Of the existence of such agency 
I had long ceased to have any real doubt ; but I may 
have speculated and spun theories to account for spiritual 
manifestations in some other way, and it may have been 
to put a stop to these that this marvellous night was con- 
trived for strongly impressing me with the reality of the 

" Regarding the existence, attributes, and duties of these 
Guardians of Strength, I have been unable to find any 
account in any works on spiritualism to which I have 
access. M. Kardec has a chapter on Guardian Spirits, 
but nothing is said of the special act of guardianship over 
the bodily health by a specially appointed spirit." 

The following instance of direct spirit mesmerism will 
also be interesting ; it appeared in " Human Nature," for 
September, 1867. 

" Sib, — The following is an account of some remarkable 
phenomena of Direct Spirit Mesmerism, witnessed by my- 
self and others at my house early in the evening of the 
8th of August, and I should be glad if you could give 
publicity to my letter— copy of which I have forwarded to 
the ' Spiritual Magazine ' with a similar request. 

" It is necessary to premise that Mr. D. D. Home, the 
medium present, had been staying with me for some short 
time, and that owing to the state of health of Mrs. 
Jencken, who had been seized with paralysis, I had deter- 
mined not to allow any stances to be held. On the even- 
ing in question, however, I yielded at the request of my 
mother, and we sat round a small square table in front of 
the sofa, Mrs. Hennings, our neighbour, making up the 
party of four. 

" We had not been seated many minutes when raps were 
heard in different parts of the room, the table was tilted 
and raised straight off the ground ; numerous raps were 
then heard under the table, in the drawer — which was 
pulled out and replaced ; a cold current of air then passed 


over our hands, — spirit hands touched several of us on our 
hands and knees, — a hand appeared between myself and 
Mr. D. D. Plome, but only for a moment. We then ob- 
served the form of a hand under the shawl Mrs. Jencken 
had drawn across her knees. A pause then ensued fol- 
lowed by the phenomenon of " Direct Spirit Mesmerism," 
and to record which is the special object of my present 

" At first we heard the rustling of Mrs. Jencken's dress 
as though a hand was rudely moved over it ; we then 
noticed a hand making mesmeric passes down the right 
side of Mrs. Jencken ; her knee was then grasped, and we 
distinctly heard the tapping, kneading sound of shampoo- 
ing a patient. Mrs. Jencken, who remained perfectly 
calm and composed throughout the process, described her 
sensation with great precision, observing that she felt as if 
a powerfiil hand were making passes down her paralysed 
side, almost causing pain. Her hand was then seized by, 
as she described it, a soft, warm hand, rubbed and stretched 
out with sufficient force to leave a red mark on her hand 
and wrist. She farther said, that she felt as if an electric 
stream had passed through her, causing every limb to 
glow. The whole process lasted about eight to ten 
minutes, and resulted in the restoration of the use of the 
paralysed limb and side of Mrs. Jencken, who all but im- 
mediately called our attention to the fact of her being able 
to move her right arm and hand, hitherto perfectly para- 
lysed. On essaying to rise from her chair, she found to 
her great joy that she could walk, and ever since her con- 
valescence has steadily progressed. 

" Fortunately during the sSance, Mr. Jones of Enmore 
Park, joined our circle, at which I was much pleased, as I 
felt it desirable that a farther witness should be present to 
testify to the truth of the statement I am recording. 

" Other and very marked phenomena were produced that 
evening. Mrs. Plennings' hand was repeatedly touched 
and grasped; her chair seized and drawn back and half 


turned round. Mr. Jones was also touched by a hand. A 
voice was distinctly heard to pass through the room, the 
note being not unlike the wail of a female voice. But I 
will not burden you with an account of these phenomena ; 
my object being to confine myself to the description of the 
phenomenon of Direct Spirit Mesmerism. 

" I may, however, add that Mr. D. D. Home is in full 
power, and that during his stay at my house very remark- 
able phenomenon occurred. 

" Mrs. Jencken is now occupied in writing a statement 
of what took place, anxious that a document should be placed 
on record to prove at some future time the possibility of 
Direct Spirit Mesmerism. " H. D, Jencken." 

« Kilmorey House, 16th August, 1867." 


New Manifestations — Elongation — ^Voices — 

j^UEING the latter part of 1867, several novel 
manifestations occurred in my presence, 
accounts of which appeared from time to 
time in the " Spiritual Magazine," " Human 
Nature," &c. I here give some of these 
with the names of those present, and those of the writers 
of the accounts. The first of these which I give occurred in 
Great Malvern, at Dr. Gully's, and is recorded in a letter 
from Mr. H. D. Jencken to "Human Nature," for 
November, 1867, as follows : — 

" The party present had only incidentally met, and 
owing to a prohibition being laid upon Mr. Home by his 
medical man, against trying his strength, no seance was 
attempted. I name this as characteristic. Spiritual 
presence, however, soon made itself heard, by raps in 
difi^erent parts of the room, and the movement of the fur- 
niture told of the presence of the invisibles. The library 
in which the party had met communicated with the hall, 
and the door having been left half open, a broad stream of 
light from the burners of the gas lamp lit up the room. 
At the suggestion of one of the party, the candles were 
removed. The rapping which had till then been heard ia 
diiferent parts of the room, suddenly made a pause, and 


then the unusual phenomenon of the appearance of spirit 
forms manifested itself. The opening of the half-closed 
door was suddenly darkened by an invisible agency, the 
room becoming pitch dark. Then the wall opposite became 
illumined, the library being now lit up by a luminous 
element, for it cannot be described otherwise. Between 
those present and the opposite and now illumined wall two 
spirit forms were seen, their shadowy outline on the wall 
well-defined. , The forms moved to and fro, and they 
made an efibrt to speak. The articulation, however, was 
too imperfect to permit of the meaning of the words being 
understood. The darkening which hac^ obscured the half- 
closed door was then removed, and the broad light from 
the hall lamp re-appeared looking quite dim in comparison 
with the luminous brilliancy of the light that had passed 
away. Again the room became darkened, then illumined, 
and a colossal head and shoulders appeared to rise from 
the floor, visible only by the shadow it cast upon the illu- 
mined wall. What added to the interest, was the apparent 
darkening and lighting up of the room at will, and that 
repeatedly, the library door remaining half open all the 
while. The time occupied by these phenomena was per- 
haps five to ten minutes, the manifestations terminating 
qaite abruptly." 

Another remarkable seance took place in Mr. S. C. 
Hall's house, Essex Villas, Campden Hill, at about the 
same period, and I give it from the notes of Mr. H. T. 
Humphreys, who was present, as follows : — 

" Hearing from Mr. S. C. Hall that Mr. Home was at 
his house for a day or two and wished to see me, I went 
out to Essex Villas in the evening, and after having had 
some conversation with him and others who had also 
called, the other visitors left. We were shortly afterwards 
— that is to say, Mr. and Mrs. S. C. Hall, Mr. Home, and 
myself — standing in the recess leading to the conservatory, 
when Mrs. Hall remarked that it was a long time since 
they had had a sSance. Mr. Home at once replied that he 


was unwell, and had been talking about matters which 
excited him, and could not sit. He then sat down to the 
piano, and was about to open it when a shower of little 
raps were heard inside the instrument. ' Do you hear the 
raps ?' he said. ' Come, we will have a sitting.' We four 
then sat down, Mr. and Mrs. S. C. Hall being seated 
opposite each other, and I opposite to Mr. Home, round a 
small kettle-drum octagon table covered with velvet, the 
legs being screwed into the top. After a short pause rapa 
were heard on the table, which was tilted and raised 
striiight up in the air, next rolled into the lap of Mrs. S.C. 
Hall, then into my lap ; after which it was placed on my 
foot, and balanced to and fro whilst in that position ; it 
finally turned- itself upside down, the top being at about 
the height of our heads, and the legs in the air above. 
Eaps were then heard, and a sentence was spelt out, to the 
effect that this was the present condition of spiritualism, 
but that it would soon come — at this word the table was 
again placed on its legs in our midst, thus signifying the 
word — ' right,' and a guess as to this meaning was an- 
swered by affirmative raps. Mr. Home then rose from his 
chair, impelled he said to do so, and walked to and fro. 
Then followed the extraordinary phenomenon of the length- 
ening out and shoi'tening of the medium's body ; a pheno- 
menon not unknown to those who have followed this 
inquiry, but nevertheless very remarkable, and equally un- 
accountable. Mr. Home said he felt as if his hair was 
being pulled, but without causing pain ; on the contrary, 
he described the sensation as pleasant. At his request, I 
placed my feet on his up to the instep, to be satisfied that 
he did not stand upon his toes ; and at the same time 
placed my right hand on his body horizontally, partly on 
his waistcoat and partly on his trousers ; the upper pai-t of 
his body then rose to such an extent that my hand was in 
a few moments resting on his shirt, with, I should say, 
about an inch of space between it and the trousers below, 
and a similar space between it and the vest above. After 


remaining for a few moments at the stature of at the least 
seven feet, Mr. Home sank quietly down to his normal 
size, and then appeared to be pressed down till less than 
five feet in height. This remarkable manifestation was 
repeated three or four times, and we were given to under- 
stand that it would have a curative effect. 

J' On Mr. Honfe resuming his seat, raps were heard in 
different parts of the room. The octagon kettle-drum 
table was again seized by an invisible power, raised 
straight up into the air and placed inverted upon the head 
of Mr. Home. It is necessary to name that Mr. Home re- 
mained perfectly motionless whilst the table was being 
held and balanced on his head. Words were again spelt 
out, significant of the meaning of this droll procedure, 
such as, ' It is hard to bear, hut it is a crown.' The table 
was then replaced in the centre of the circle, and again 
taken suddenly from our midst and thrown down on the 
floor at about a distance of six feet. We sat quietly for a 
time, and as I held both my hands down between my 
knees, I felt something touch my knuckles. I opened 
my hand and took hold of the leg of the octagon table, 
which, it now appeared, had been screwed ofi', and 
brought to me. Sentences were then spelt out, ' Let it 
represent the weapon of truth ; ' ' Truth is strength ; ' 
' We wUl give you strength where you most need it.' 
After holding the leg of the table for some time I felt that 
something had begun to pull it away from me. I resisted 
for some time, but at length it was dragged from me with 
a considerable amount of force, and was immediately stuck 
into Mr. Home's back, sticking up from his collar. 
While in this condition, messages, somewhat similar to 
what have been given above, were given by tipping the 
leg against my hand which I held up to it. It was then 
worked about Mr. Home's back, and finally slid down it 
beneath his coat and vanished. I had my hand on the 
end of it as it was sliding down, but failed in feeling it 
xmderneath the coat, though I at once left my seat and 


•went round to feel for it. On my retuin to my seat I found 
this leg of the table laid on it, resting on the seat and the 
middle bar of the back of the chair. During this process 
Mr. Home described his sensations as if under the influence 
of shocks from an electric battery. The octagon table now 
with its two legs, was replaced by the invisibles, in the 
centre of the circle. WTiile here, and apparently unsus- 
tained by any of us, messages were given, and at length 
I asked what was to be done with the leg of the table ? 
At the moment the leg rose from its position on my chair 
beside me, upright in the air, bent towards me and gently 
touched me on the eye, next bent towards and touched 
Mrs. Hall, saluted Mr. S. C. Hall in the same manner, 
and then rapidly darted across the table and down to the 
floor. We then heard the sound of screwing it into its 
place, and I put my hand under the table to touch it. 
This stopped the work, but on my taking away my hand, 
it was resumed, and when completed, the table was jumped 
upon this leg as if to show that it had been firmly re- 
placed, raps were heard all over the room, and sounds 
like the laugh of a child resounded in the air. A large 
sofa which stood by the wall at about seven feet from us 
was drawn quietly up so as to touch the chair on which 
Mr. S. C. Hall was seated. This occurred while we all 
remained seated. Two large photograph albums were 
also removed from a shelf behind the sofa. 

" After these manifestations, the final and culminating 
phenomenon was manifested, which in itself constitutes 
quite an epoch in the history of spiritual phenomena, 
replete as the records of spiritual manifestations are 
with what, under ordinary circumstances, would be re- 
garded as impossible. After a short pause, a luminous 
coronet of star-like light points settled upon the head of 
Mr. S. C. Hall, and lemained stationary, resting on his 
head for several minutes. Then a semi-luminous appe'ar- 
ance was manifested, which assumed the outline of a face 
with two star-like eyes. Mr. Hall said he felt as if this 


form was pressing against him. Mr. Home then rose 
from his chair, and was walked to and fro complaining of 
pressure on the head. Suddenly he said he felt a weight 
on his head. It was then noticed that a crown shaped 
like a Greek patera, the base fitting on like a skull-cap, 
had been placed on his head. Tendrils and outlines of 
leaves were plainly visible, the leaves being viije-shaped, 
appearing to hang from the edges of the broad patera. 
Mr. Home appeared greatly agitated, and repeated, ' I 
am crowned ; ' ' I am free from pain ; ' ' I am receiving 
a new mission ; ' ' The pain in my head is gone.' 
He then walked up and down the room, the excite- 
ment all but overpowering him. Finally the crown was 
removed from his head, while sweet-toned notes were 
distinctly heard proceeding from it; after which it was 
gently carried towards those present, as though for their 
inspection, and then removed into the angle of the door, 
where it remained luminously visible for four or five 
minutes — ^visible as though it were from its own intrinsic 
light. The brilliancy of its star-like form had so deeply 
impressed all present, that after its disappearance they 
continued to gaze at the place where the beautiful lumi- 
nous crown had once stood, unable to realise its disappear- 
ance. These notes are necessarily very imperfect ; but 
I have been very careful to set down nothing save what I 
can most clearly and distinctly depose to." 

This seance was to myself remarkable, as I had been 
very ill and weak previous to it, and on that evening was 
restored to perfect health. It was therefore an instance 
of direct spirit mesmerism. 

Mr. Jencken also gives the following account in " Hu- 
man Nature," for November, ,1867 :^ 

" In this instance the siance was held by appointment 
at Dr. Gully's, Great Malvern. Our object being that of 
investigation, we limited the number to three, and I must 
add, used every precaution we could think of, to preclude 
the possibility of sell-deception; we likewise guarded 


against any possible preparatory arrangement. Accord- 
ingly we changed from the library to the dining-room. 
We were soon seated at a heavy square table. Twenty 
minutes passed without any manifestations ; then came 
gentle raps, followed by the table being lifted, tilted, and 
gently vibrated. Then simultaneously raps were heard 
in different and opposite parts of the room. At my sug- 
gestion the lamp was partly turned down ; when a cold 
current of air was felt to pass over our hands and faces, and 
a pause ensued. The dining-room table leaf-stand in the 
corner of the room commenced to vibrate, and one of the 
leaves being taken from the stand was passed between 
Mr. Home and the table at which we were seated. It 
was then raised straight up, and passing vertically over 
my friend, gently touched him ; in passing over me it 
struck me on the crown of my head, so gently that I 
could hardly realise it to be the heavy leaf of the dining- 
room table ; the touch nevertheless caused the leaf to 
vibrate all but sonorously. I name this to prove how 
delicately-balanced and suspended in the air the leaf of 
the table must have been to have produced the sonorous 
vibration. It then passed to the right, touching my 
shoulder, and finally was placed upon the table at which 
we were seated. The distance the leaf was carried I 
compute at nearly twelve yards (allowing for the circuit 
made) and at an elevation of six feet. A small round 
table was then moved from the corner of the room, and 
placed nest to my friend, and in reply to his question 
who it was, he received the answer, audible to us all, 
' Pa ' — ' Pa dear ' — ' darling Pa.' An arm chair be- 
hind my friend, and at a distance of three yards, was 
raised up straight into the air, carried over our heads, 
and placed upon the dining-room table to my left — a 
voice clearly and loudly repeating the words, ' Papa's 
chair.' Wo then observed the wooden box of the ac- 
cordion being carried tiom the extreme corner of the 
room, up to my niend. In passing my right hand, I 


passed my hand under and over the box, as it travelled 
suspended in the air to my front. I did this to make sure 
of the fact of its being moved by an invisible agency, and 
not by means of mechanical aid. The box was finally 
deposited on the table in front of my triend. Mr. Home 
had in the meantime taken the accordion in his right 
hand, giving me his left hand. Words were spelt out 
that the spirits would play his life, from his early infancy 
to the final drama, ' Daniel in the Lion's Den,' evidently 
in allusion to his suit with Mrs. Lyon. The accordion 
immediately commenced playing, and continued so for 
fifteen minutes. What added to the interest was the 
accompaniment by voices imitating the clock in the hall, 
the rush of the waves, and when the ' Lion's Den ' was 
played, loud roars in imitation of lions were heard. I 
counted three or four voices. The accordion was then 
taken from Mr. Home, carried about in the room and 
played. Voices were distinctly heard, a low whispering, 
and voices imitating the break of a wave on a shore.; 
Finally the accordion placed itself upon the table we were 
seated at, and two luminous hands were distinctly seen 
resting on the keys of the instrument. They remained 
luminously visible for twenty to thirty seconds, melting 
away. I had in the meantime, and at the request of my 
friend, taken hold of the accordion ; whilst so held by me, 
an invisible hand laid hold of the instrument and played 
for two or three minutes what appeared to me to be sacred 
music. Voices were then heard, a kind of murmuring or 
low whistling and breathing; at times in imitation of the 
murmur of the waves of the sea, at other times more 
plaintively melodious. The accordion was then for a 
second time taken by an invisible power, carried over our 
heads, and a small piece of sacred music played — then a 
hymn — voices in deep sonorous notes singing the halle- 
lujah. I thought I could make out three voices, but my 
friend said he could speak to four. A jet of light then 
crossed the room, after which a star or brilliantly luminous 

164 VOICES. 

disk, followed by tlie appearance of a softly luminous 
column of light, which moved up between me and my 
friend. I cannot say that I could discern any distinct 
outline. The luminous column appeared to me to be 
about five to six feet high, the subdued soft light mounting 
from it half illununing the room. The column or lumi- 
nous appearance then passed to my right ; and a chair 
was moved and placed next to me. I distinctly heard the 
rustling of a silk dress. Instinctively I put my hand for- 
ward to ascertain the presence of the guest, when a soft 
hand seized my hand and wrist. I then felt that the skirt 
of a dress had covered my knees. I grasped it ; it felt 
like thick silk, and melted away as I firmly clenched my 
hand on it. By this ^me I admit I shuddered. A heavy 
footstep then passed to my right, the floor vibrating to the 
footfall ; the spirit form now walked up to the fireplace 
clapping its hands as it passed me. I then felt some- 
thing press against the back of my chair. The weight was 
SQ great that as the form leaned on my shoulder I had to 
lean forward under the pressure. Two hands gently 
pressed my forehead. I noticed a luminous appearance 
at my right. I was kissed, and what to me at the time 
made my very frame thrill again, spoken to in a sweet, 
low, melodious voice. The words uttered by the spirit 
were distinctly heard by all present. As the spirit-form 
passed away, it repeated the words, ' I kissed you, I kissed 
you,' and I felt three taps on each shoulder, audible to all 
present, as if though in parting to re-impress me with the 
reality of its presence. I shuddered again, and in spite 
of all my heroism, felt very ' uncanny.' My friend now 
called our attention to his being patted by a soft band on 
his head. I heard a kiss, and then the words, ' Papa,' 
' Dear Papa.' He said his left hand was being kissed, 
and that a soft child-like hand was caressing him. A 
cloud of light appeared to be standing at his left. 

" Direct spint-writing, which has so often been ques- 
tioned, was also maniiested that evoumg in my presence. 


The wrifing I have preserved, but cannot, for seiious 
reasons, give its contents, startling and unusual as they 
are. A sheet of paper which had been placed before me 
at the commencement of the sSanee was rolled up into the 
shape of a speaking trumpet, the edge having been torn 
off and placed in a wooden box, which the spirits had 
placed in front of my friend. Voices, raps, soft breathing, 
music, were heard, and finally, after the hallelujah had 
been sung, words were spelt out telling us ' they could do 
no more.' 

" Were it not that I feared I had already trespassed 
too largely on your valuable space, I would have given 
my narrative in greater detail, but I know there is a hmjt 
to your space. So suffice it to say, that every pi'ccaution 
was taken to prevent mistakes or self-deception. I do 
not use the word collusion, for from my intimate know- 
, ledge of Mr. Home, I unhesitatingly aver his utter inca- 
pability of practising deception ; but we used more than 
ordinary precaution — first, because we had met with 
the express object of thoroughly investigating these in- 
teresting phenomena ; and also, should occasion need, to 
be able to answer to any doubt which might be raised. 
This much for a statement of facts. I use the word facts 
advisedly. The manifestations I have given a record of 
have been witnessed by men, all of whom are, strange 
enough ■ to say, and without exception, literary, scientific, 
or professional, and who would, if called upon, unhesita- 
tingly testify to the truth of that which they have seen."' 

The following is from the pen of Mr. H. D. Jenckon, 
and appeared in " Human Nature " for December, 1867 : 

" I have again to record some interesting facts in con- 
nection with the subject of spiritual manifestations, and 
which have occurred since I last addressed you. The 
sSances to which I now allude were held at my house ; 
and I need hardly add that deception, or even self- 
delusion, are quite out of all question. At the first of 
the seances, and at which, as well as at those subsequently 


held, Mr. D. D. Home was present, I had invited a 
friend of mine to attend, who had to he more than ordi- 
narily satisfied of the truth of the manifestations, owing to 
his scepticism. The manifestations commenced. ^V^hilst 
we were seated at the tea tahle in the dining room, the 
table was unexpectedly moved, and this was followed by 
loud, sonorous raps. The fire-screen behind Mr. Home's 
chair was removed, laid on the floor, and glided towards 

Mrs. . The sceptical guest had in the meantime 

arrived, and we soon found ourselves seated round a 
square table in the drawing-room. Eaps and tilting of 
the table soon manifested themselves. Sentences were 
spelt out — the names of near relatives of one of those 
present. Mr. Home had now gone off into a trance state. 
Whilst in this condition, he said he saw a spirit form 
standing next to a gentleman present. The form, 
character, and past history were so accurately detailed, 
that the identity was unmistakably established — much to 
the sui-prise of the gentleman, whose departed Mend had 
been quite unknown to Mr. Home. A few sentences were 
spelt out, and the manifestations thereafter ceased. 

"At a subsequent seance, the physical demonstrations of 
spirit power were very marked. On this occasion six in 
all sat down to a siance. Haps, very gentle at first, but 
gradually increasing in strength, were heard ; then the 
table tilted. After a while the curtains began to be 
moved, as though by a hand from the window, pushing 
them into the room. This phenomenon was repeated 
several times. The semi-grand now showed signs of 
movement. On three or four occasions this heavy piano 
was bodily raised quite an inch off the ground, and 
carried from the wall two to three feet into the room. 
Eaps were then heard in and on the semi-grand. The 

table next to Mi-s. (not the one we were seated at) 

was now gently and elegantly raised, and suspended in 
the an- irom eighteen inches to two teet oflF the ground, as 
far as I could judge. It remamed in this position tor one 


cir two minutes, — time enough to allow one of the party to 
lie down under the table, and make certain that no 
mechanical means had been used. This manifestation 
was repeated three or four times. The accordion was now 
taken by Mr. Home ; and whilst held by him with one 
hand, a very beautiful hymn was played, and some pieces 
of sacred music. I noticed distinctly the movement of 
the keys of the accordion, which, as the instrument was 
now horizontally suspended in the air, with the finger- 
board end towards the lights, I was enabled to see. The 
keys were moved regularly, as though pressed by the 
fingers of a hand. In answer to a question how many 
spirits were present, the table tilted twelve times. This 
was repeated for several minutes, the twelfth tilt being 
marked by a loud rap or knock. Finally, the sentence 
was spelt out that they could do no more — that they had 
no more power : the word ' power ' being spelt by move- 
ment of the end of the semi-grand. 


" I have also to record several very characteristic in- 
stances of spirit visions of Mr. D. D. Home's. On the 
occasion I am now narrating the friends present had only 
casually met, and had seated themselves round the draw- 
ing-room table. Suddenly Mr. Home, who had all the 
while been engaged in conversing with the ladies, changed 
the expression of his face, rose, and having played a lew 
chords on the piano, returned to resume his seat ; but now 
in a state of trance, his face rigid, hands cold," and the 
fingers extended. He steadfastly looked across to where 
Mrs. was seated, and said, ' L S is stand- 
ing between you and Mr. . I see her as she was in 

life — mark, not as she is, but as she was when on earth.' 
Mr. Home accurately described the person of the spirit. 
So marked and clear were the traits he delineated, tbat 
no doubt as to identity was possible. He said that a 
child, which had passed away in early infancy, was stand- 


ing next to L S , adding that L S waih 

much pleased, and anxious to communicate with Mrs. 

J whom she had loved on earth ; and, to prove 

identity, recalled a conversation that had taken place 
years ago between the two friends. He then said that 

L S wished to say that, since passing away, her 

views had much changed — that she had first to unlearn in 
order to learn. The spirit then impressed Mr. Home to 

remind Mrs. of a conversation she had recent!^ held 

with her husband. I may state that Mr. Home was a 
perfect stranger to the deceased person, whose name he 
had never even heard. We have here, then, a proof of 
the presence of spirits of the departed ; for we have name, 
description of person, and marked incidents in past life all 
given, establishing an identity beyond dispute or cavil. 

" Visions of spirit forms I have become tolerably familiar 
with since I followed the inquiry of spiritual phenomena ; 
and what has added to the deep interest in this subject, is 
the conviction, confirmed by proof, that the depai-ted again 
visit us to solace, soothe, warn, as we travel onward to the 
boundary line of the unknown world. I conld render 
other instances that have come under my notice of "spirit 
visions ; but, for this time I will not ask for more space 
in your columns. Possibly, in my next, I may be able to 
give you some further account of the extraordinary phe- 
nomena we are constantly witnessing. The suit now 
pending in the Courts of Chancery so completely -occupies 
Mr. Home, that, except at friends' houses, he is rarely to 
be seen. This suit, one of the most interesting that has 
for the last century been before the public, is now rapidly 
coming on for a hearing. The history, incidents, the 
course of the proceedings, are all of an unusual character ; 
and will form, when on record and allowed to be published, 
one of the most interesting phases in the history of 
Spiritualism. That all who ha\e investigated the question 
of spiritual manilestations look torward to this trial with 
the utmost interest, I need hardly tell you. We teel that 


tie day has arrived for vigorously testing the truth of what 
■we know to be the fact, and applying the inexorable logic 
of actual observation. Testified to in a court of law, I reject 
the word "belief;" for it isnotan acceptance of the existence 
of the unseen, but the admission of the seen, and heard, and 
evidence to our external sensibility of an objective fact-, that 
we contend for. No severer test can be applied than that 
brought in by judicial inquiry, when every statement will 
have to be proved and substantiated. I repeat that the 
suit now to be heard will indeed prove of a high order of 
interest. The mistake the public makes is that of mixing 
up some crotchet of a belief with the inquiry as insepa- 
rable from spiritualism. Now nothing is more erroneous. 
All that is contended for is, that the fact of certain 
physical phenomena is true, and that neither deceit nor 
self-deception have aught to do with it. I had intended 
to add some few remarks of my own, but space will not 
allow my doing so this time. When next I address you, 
and you will grant me space, I will endeavour to render 
my theory of the cause of some of the phenomena I have 
been recording, more especially in reference to the vision 
power of mediums." 

The following, which appeared in January, is also by 
Mr. H. D. Jencken: — 

" I have again to address you, and would hesitate, but 
for the very exceptional circumstances of having Mr. Home 
staying with me for some weeks, which has given me the 
amplest opportunity of investigating the truly remarkable 
phenomena constantly occurring at my house. "What adds 
to the interest of these manifestations is their varied cha- 
racter, not one seance resembling another. It is from this 
fact that I am enabled to single out instances from the 
many we have witnessed, which present the more marked 
phases of spiritual manifestations. The seances which I 
here render an account of are given in their order of date. 
On the first of these evenings eight of us met, two of 
whom were hard-to-be-convinced sceptics. We had not 


been seated many minutes when raps were heard, the 
table vibrated and tilted, and pieces of furniture at distant 
parts of the room moved ; a pause ensued, followed bw the 
simultaneous movement of two small side tables. One of 
these held a work-box and a flower-stand ; the other a 
fern plant. The table with the fern plant was raised ten 
to fifteen inches off the ground, and carried several feet at 

an inclined plane of thirty degrees to Mrs. ; and 

what added to the interest, was the fact of the fern plant 
remaining firmly fixed on the table during the whole of 
the time. Whilst thus suspended in the air, the table 
, vibrated, raps were heard in and on the table, and the 
fern-plant leaves pressed themselves against those whom 
it was intended to greet in the most affectionate manner, 
quite overshadowing their faces. One of the sceptic 
friends had in the meantime lain down on the floor to 
make sure that no deception was being practised, and had 
placed her hands under the pedestal of the table whilst if 
was suspended in the air. Passing Mr. Home, the small 

side-table crossed over to Mrs. , and the bowing, 

vibrating, and pressing of the fern leaves into her face 
repeated themselves. Simultaneously, the other small 
side-table was i"aised up into the air four to six inches 

high, and carried up to Mrs. . These movements 

took place under circumstances rendering deception im- 
possible ; the room was well lighted, and the tables were 
moved simultaneously on both sides at some short distance 
from Mr. Home, and that quite independently of each 
other, being closely watched by those present. After these 
manifestations had ceased, the table we were seated at 
was raised straight up into the air eighteen to twenty-four 
inches high, and whilst so suspended, answered by an 
up-and-down movement to any mental questions. The 
charm of this latter manifestation consists in the elegance 
of the balance and the softness of movement, the table 
appearing to be resting on an electric wave. Cold cur- 
rents of air were passed over our hands and faces. Voices 
were heard, a low kind of whistling, and breathing. The 


accordion was then moved and glided up to Mr. Home. 
Whilst held by him in one hand, the fing:r-board end was 
carried out horizontally into the room, and a short piece 
of sacred music was played ; then the following sentences 
were spelt out: — 

" ' We would fain do more to show our love.' 
" ' The emblems of God's love we bring for you.' 
" And, finally, the ordinary message, ' We can do no 
more,' warned us that our evening had ended. 

" A few days later, we were quietly seated round our 
dining-room table, reading and writing, when raps were 
heard, first on the side-board, then on the table. As 
these grew louder and more marked, we paused in our 
occupations to observe what might occur. The flower- 
stand behind me moved and vibrated ; I heard a snap, as 
if a leaf or flower had been broken off; the table then 
moved and trembled. By this time two of our neigh- 
bours, whom I had sent for, arrived. Almost aa soon as 
they were seated, raps, trembling of the floor and room 
occurred, the strong vibratory motion quite unlike -any 
ordinary movement, and of power enough to make the 
house shake, so that the servants in the upper rooms dis- 
tinctly felt the tremor. Mr. Home then said he felt a 
hand touching him, and then his neighbour said she was 
being touched, and her dress pulled '; finally, a flower, one 
of the fuschia flowers from the stand behind me, was 
placed in her hand. As you may imagine, we all grouped 
round to examine the gift, and raps in different parts of 
the room, and tilting of the table told us who the donors 
were. Mr. Home had now passed into a trance state. 
His appearance was singularly strange, and around his 
head I noticed a luminous halo. Whilst in this condition 
he recalled scenes of the past life of departed friends so 
graphically, so touchingly true, that it was hard, indeed, 
to repress emotional utterance ; finally, raising his hands 
towards heaven, he repeated the words, ' Light, glory — 
glory be to our Father in heaven.' 

" The trance state had now passed away, and Mr, 


Home resumed Ms seat. The accordion whicTi I liad 
placed near him moved and pushed itself up to Mr. Home. 
He laid hold of it, and a few chords were played. The 
instrument was then taken from him, carried to the oppo- 
site side of the table, and, raising itself about two feet off 
the ground, not touched by, nor near to any one present, 
played, resting horizontally in the air, a very sweet-toned 
piece of music. To me this independent action, unaided 
by any human hand, was very interesting, and to make 
certain of the fact, I asked the lady next to me to stoop 
down and carefully observe the movements of the instru- 
ment. The accordion then travelled back to Mr. Home, 
and a piece of music was played, followed by the melody, 
* The last rose of summer." At first only three or four 
notes were struck, but, on our remarking that the performer 
could not do more, loud raps were heard, and the whole 
piece was performed, though not altogether without some 

imperfections. When this was finished, Mrs. was 

tapped three times on the knee, as if to say, ' I have done 
it.' The instrmnent then spelt out ' Good night,' and the 
seance ended. 

" On another occasion, Mr. Home had gone off into a 

slumber on the sofa in my drawing-i'oom. Mrs. , 

who was sitting next to him, suddenly observed a black 
object glide along the floor towards her. On examination, 
it proved to be the footstool which had of its own accord 
moved across the room placing itself at her feet. The 
oval-shaped drawing-table now moved into the centre of 
the room, and the arm chair at the farther corner came 

wheeling up to Mrs. , balancing its broad back into 

her lap. My arrival interrupted these manifestations — 
the displacement of the furniture only remaining to prove 
what had occurred. 

" At a sitting some few days later on, after the raps, 
trembling, and lifting of the table which usually prelude 
a seance, several very impressive messages were spelt out 
— some of these by the raising of the table, at which we 


were seated, off the ground, and other sentences were 
given by the accordion. I will render some few, that you 
may judge of their character and bearing : — 

" ' There is but one God, the Father of us all.' 

" ' God is tolerant : he bears with our shortcomings.' 

" ' Love and Charity ; God gives the one, and expects 
the other.' 

" The latter sentence was particularly pertinent, as we 
had been speaking, perhaps not unkindly, but reproach- 
fully, of some of our neighbours, whose derision at our 
assent to the belief of these phenomena had pained us. 
The accordion had in the meantime placed itself in Mr. 
Home's hand and played a very fine piece of solemn 
music. I noticed the keys as they spontaneously moved, 
the instrument being extended horizontally into the room ; 
it then, extending itself across the table, played in 
sweet, soft toned notes. This lasted quite three or four 

" A sentence was then spelt out — ' You are quite right, 
it was A who touched the keys.' 

" Mr. Home's left hand had by this time become lumi- 
nously white, and to me it appeared to have changed its 
form, assuming that of a lady's. Whilst thus luminously 
visible, it wafted the scent from the flowers on the adjoin- 
ing stand over our faces, and into the room. Flowers 
were now given to every one of those present ; a lady 
seated near to me had a flower placed under her pocket- 
handkerchief, and the words were then spelt out : — 

"'Wc have done as we promised; look under the 

" We all expressed our satisfaction at the gifts, thank- 
ing our donors, but were reminded by the sentence : — 

" ' Our thanks are to God, to Him praise is due ; Him 
we must praise.' Following this, came a perfect outburst 
of very solemn sacred music terminating our evening. One 
more seance, and I shall have finished. 

" The remarkable part of this last evening was the 


trance state of Mr. D. D. Home, and the elbngaition of, 
his body, already noticed in previous letters. Whilst in 
his trance he estabhshed the identity of two persons ; and. 
in commenting upon the future of a friend, who was about 
leaving for the seat of war, Mr. Home said; — ' The spirit 
who is to guard you is as tall as this.' Then occurred the 
extraordinary phenomenon of elongation, Mr. Home at- 
taining a height of quite six feet six inches. As I stood 
next to him, I only reached to his shoulder. His feet, 
were firmly planted on the ground, and my friend placed 
his hand upon them to make certain that no levitation was 
taking place. Twice Mr. Home lengthened out to nearly 
seven feet in height, and the separation of his clothing at 
the waist showed the extension. Whatever may be the 
cause of this extraordinary phenomenon, I cannot venture 
to say ; I merely give the fact as I witnessed it, adding 
that this is the fourth time that this phenomenon has oc- 
curred. Mr. Home then mesmerised my friend, aud,_ re- 
turning to his seat, awoke from his trance. I have not 
given you the sublime prayer he uttered whilst in hisj 
trance : your space will not allow of this. We now, at 
Mr. Home's request, went for a few minutes into the 
drawing-room. AVhilst there, spirit lights manifested, 
themselves, like stars or luminous disks of the size of the 
palm of the liand. The semi-grand was raised, remain- 
ing horizontal the whole time, two feet oif the ground ; 
and to verify the levitation, I placed my hand under the 
castors of the piano ! Very remarkable was the resting 
of the leg on my hand for several seconds, and this with- 
out causing severe pressure. I fear being considered 
prolix while detailing how I satisfied myself as to the truth 
of what was passing, but the unusual character of the phe- 
nomena will warrant my repetition of the mode of proof. 
Spirit voices were heard, and the strings of the piano vi- 
brated not unlike an .^olian harp. 


Elongation and Compbession — Handling op Fiee. 

j,N February, 1868, Mr. Jeneken says: — 
" For brevity's sake, I will avoid repeat- 
ing attendant circumstances, as well as the 
minuter description of how those present 
were placed, and the mode employed to verify 
the phenomena. Suffice it to say that the phenomena 
were all carefully examined and tested, not because we 
doubted Mr. Home, but because the wish to be in a posi- 
tion to affirm positively as to what we were witnessing has 
become quite a creed with us who have followed this enquiry. 
" The first evening of the series of seances I am about 
to narrate commenced after some thirty minutes' pause, 
with the well-known raps, tremblings, and movement of 
the table. Then voices were heard to repeat the words 
' Holy, holy, holy ;' and then was spelt out, ' We will play 
heavenly music' 

" The accordion, which had in the meantime been taken 
hold of by Mr. Home, played a very beautiful piece of 
sacred music ; at times the instrument was carried hori- 
zontally out into the room, then taken from Mr. Home, 
suspended in the air, and played. The words, ' This is 
earthly music' having been spelt out, discords were 
sounded in rapid succession, followed by breaks of fine 
harmonies. At one time the accordion was carried under- 


neath the table to Mr. , and, whilst thus separated 

from Mr. Home, the instrument played a very soft, sweet- 
toned piece of music. Mr. Home now rose, and, seating 
himself at the piano, performed with wonderful execution; 
then rising from the piano he walked three or four times 
round our circle, mesmerising each in turn. Here the 
extraordinary manifestation of elongation and shortening 
occurred. The height he attained must have been quite 
six feet nine inches : as he lengthened out, his clothing 
at the waist separated fully six inches ; and again, as he 
became shorter and shorter, the waistcoat descended quite 
down to his hips —Mrs. holding the end of his waist- 
coat to make certain of the elongation. The trance state 
in which Mr. Home had been up to this time now ceased, 
and we were reminded by a ' Good night ' that the evening 
had ended. 

'' The next day at dinner, whilst the sen-ants were in 
the room waiting upon my guests, a chair moved spon- 
taneously from the corner of the room right up to Mr. 
Home, then another chair, then the dining-room table 

tilted and moved, and trembled violently. Mr. , who 

was seated next to me, said he was being touched and 
pulled— at the same time, a hand was observed to lift the 
table-cloth. I need not assure you how greatly the ser- 
vants were startled; and even those who were more 
habituated to these phenomena could not refi-ain from ex- 
pressions of surprise. Later in the evening, nine in all 
had assembled in the drawing-room ; raps, movements of 
the table, the lifting of the semigrand .bodily ofiF the ground, 
and the spontaneous moving of a small side table up to 
where we were seated, forewarned a very interesting seance. 
Several very beautiful sentences were then spelt out. I 
will transcribe some few as characteristic. We had been 
speaking of the late Professor Faraday, and his strong dis- 
belief of these phenomena, when the table tilted, and the 
following was spelt out : — ' He now knows that our God is 
all-powerful in very ti'uth, and that his ways ai-e not for 
man to critiobe ' 


" As the word ' God ' was spelt out, every letter was 
given in the most solemn, emphatic manner ; each letter 
was diflferently spelt — that is, the letter ' G ' by the lifting 
of the table ; the letter ' O ' by the movement of the semi- 
grand ; ' D,' by loud raps at a distant part of the room. 
This I have remarked on many occasions ; also that the 
table is generally bodily raised into the air, not tilted, and 
I have seen instances where the table remained suspended 
in the air three to four minutes. Then followed the sen- 
tence — ' Thoughts are a part of the divine ; when thoughts 
are pure, the soul is nearer God.' 

" The invisibles then addressed a lady present — ' Trust, 
there is a morning star : it will surely rise.' Another 
sentence, and I must proceed with my narrative. A lady 
present had been repeating the following verse , ' And all 
save the spirit of man is divine.' The invisibles at once 
responded, ' He too is divine when he forgets himself and 
follows God.' We were so much pleased at this taking 
part in our conversation, that we expressed our thanks, 
and asked if they, the invisibles, really sympathised with 
us : to which the reply at once came, spelt out by the 
movement of an adjoining table, to which no one was even 
near — ' Why not ? we were as you are — we sought for 
light ; the morning came ; the day is everlasting.' 

" Mr. Home had by this time passed into a trance. 
After making several circuits and mesmerising us, he 

placed himself behind Mrs. , whom he mesmerised. 

I have not space to describe the whole of the proceedings, 
though I have kept, for my own satisfaction, accurate 
notes of what passed. Remarkable was the breathing of 

Mr. Home upon Mrs. 's spine, causing alternately 

a feeling of cold and then of intense heat. Mr. Home 
said, " I am now going to grow taller;" and then the re- 
markable phenomenon of elongation was witnessed. The 
elongation repeated itself three times. The first time Mr. 
Home lengthened to about 6ft. 9in. ; and then he shortened 
down below his normal height to about five feet. He 



then asked me to hold his feet, which I did by planting 

my foot on his instep, whilst Mr. held his head, his 

left hand being placed on his left shoulder. "We carefully 
measured the extent of elongation against the wall ; it 

showed eight inches. Mr. , who had been watching 

the extension at the waist, measured six inches elongation ! 

— Mr. , who stood behind Mr. Home, barely reaching 

up to his shoulders, though himself six feet high. Mr. 
Home had now seated himself. Again he said, ' I am 
going to be elongated. Daniel will be elongated thirty 
times during his life : this is the sixth time" (?) Mrs. 

, who sat next to Mr. Home, placed her hand on his 

head, and her feet on his feet. Thus held, the elonga- 
tion nevertheless proceeded, measuring six inches. I re- 
peat, Mr. Home was seated all the time, and held by 
those present, anxious to verify this truly unaccountable 
phenomenon. By this time Mr. Home had awakened 
from his trance. Shadows on the wall were seen, voices 
heard, and, finally, ' Good night,' spelt out, terminating 
the evening. 

" During the night, the manifestations continued In Mr. 

Home's bed-room. Mr. , who slept in the same 

room with Mr. Home, said he repeatedly saw spirit forms 
cross the room. A spirit hand rolled up the blankets of 
his bed, and a form was felt to walk across his mattress, 
the pressure of the foot, as it stepped across, quite in- 
denting the bed-clothes. 

" MonE Facts. — At this seance, after some consider- 
able lapse of time, three of those present went into the 
adjoining room. The shutter bell was taken from under- 
neath the sofa, carried across to those present — the spring- 
band resting for a time on the arm of Mrs. , who 

noticed a clear, brilliant luminosity under the table. The 
boll first went under Mr. Home's chair and rang, and then 
raised itself on to his knee, winding the steel-spring round 

his arm ; then it carried itself on to the lap of Mrs. , 

and the spring suspended itself by the curve on her arm 

AND 00MPBES8I0N. 179 

quite firmly, and, disengaging itself, went under the table 

to Mrs. , the luminosity increasing in intensity. 

Mr. had now joined the party. The steel spring 

had again attached itself to Mr. Home's arms. What 
added to the interest, was that the end of the steel band 
answered by taps to the questions put. 

" The four friends had now rejoined us.. Movements 
of the table and loud raps at once occurred — Mr. Home 
falling off into a trance almost immediately. In his trance 
state, he delivered a very beautiful address, too long to 
be copied ; then passing up to tjie hearth, placed his 
hands and then his face in the flames, and on the burning 
coals. This fire test I have witnessed several times, and 
particularly call attention to it, as its interest is increased 
if we but look back to the records of religious persecutions 
of past ages. On this CTening, I had the amplest oppor- 
tunity of watching the exact movements, and quite satis- 
fied myself of the fact that Mr. Home touched the burning 
coals. A lady present, unable to resist her expressions of 
alarm as his face neared and closed upon the flames, was 
reproved — Mr. Home extending toward her his right 
hand, which had now become white and luminous, in 
reproachful warning, saying : ' Have you no faith, no 
faith ? Daniel will take no harm.' 

" The accordion was now laid hold of by Mr. Home, who 
had seated himself at the semigraud ; he attempted to 
play both instruments, but the notes would not tune to 
accord. He then seated himself at the harmonium, and 
played a very beautiful piece of sacred music on both in- 
struments — the accordion being carried horizontally into 
the room whilst held by him with one hand, the harmo- 
nium being played by his right hand. What added to the 
interest, was that both instruments were in perfect accor- 
dance — a choir of voices accompanying the instruments, 
and giving fulness to the performance. Suddenly the 
music ceased, and the dying voices of the choir appeared 
to melt away into space. The evening terminated most 


pleasantly, the spirits literally taking part in our conver- 
sation. I will only instance one or two of the sentences 
they spelt out in reply to. our questions. We had been 
speaking of Swedenborg's dyspeptic ideas of a future 
state, and his hell torments, when loud raps made us under- 
stand how wrong he had been in his descriptions. Again, 
we spoke of the demi-obscurity of our churches, and the 
magic of this sombreness. The sentences were spelt out 
by loud raps at the extreme end of the room — ' The partial 
obscurity is typical of earth.' ' The soul longs to seek the 
milder light.' ' Ood is light ; God is love.' Eequesting 
us to sit on a given evening, our spirit friends departed — 
the words ' Christmas Eve' being uttered and clearly arti- 
culated three or four times." 

In the March number of " Human Nature" Mr. 
Jencken thus describes what he had witnessed : — 

" Sir, — According to promise, I now give you an ac- 
count of the interesting seances all(ided to in my last letter. 
These evenings were chiefly occupied by the delivery of 
some very remarkable addresses, during a trance state — 
one of which lasted two hours. I can only mention these 
in barest outline ; to give them in fijll would occupy too 
much space in your journal. Suffice it, if I select fi-om 
the several one as a specimen. Mr. Home, who was in a 
trance the whole of the time, after commenting upon the 
great difficulty experienced by spiritual beings in com- 
municating with us on earth, continued to say, ' that the 
spirits were watching their opportunity ; that the day 
would come at which a general outburst of spiritual mani- 
festations would occur ; that the most favourable time for 
such an inroad would be Christmas, as then family circles 
had gathered home, and the human race become more fit 
for intercommunication.' Then followed a very learned 
and philosophical discourse ; the address terminating with 
exhortations and moral teachings. 

At the subsequent seance a party of us had assembled 
in the drawing-room, when raps told us that the iuvisibles 
were present. We were soon seated round a square table. 


when the sentence was spelt out : — ' The spirit of healing 
wishes you to extinguish the lights, and place a bottle of 
water on the table. In five minutes let Lord Adare have 
half, and in ten minutes let him have the other half.' I 
accordingly extinguished the lights, and placed a decanter 
of water on the table ; the bright clear fire on the hearth 
illumining the room enabled me to watch every movement. 

" The decanter of water was now laid hold of by Mr. 
Home, and whirled about, inverted; no water however 
flowed from the open mouth of the bottle. A star-Uke 
luminous disc was now seen in the bottle, and after a short 
time the water became aromatic, filling the room with 

" Mr. Home, who had by this time passed Into a trance, 
asked me to bring in another decanter, but empty, and 
pour off half the water from the full bottle. This I did. 
He then ordered me to bring in another decanter filled. 
Seizing hold of the full and half-full decanters,, Mr. Home 
whirled the bottles about, then, inverting them, shook them 
violently. I again observed the luminous starlike point. 
Strange enough, though both bottles had no neck-stoppers, 
yet the water did not flow out ; and on replacing the two 
decanters on the table, one was found to be empty. How 
emptied I cannot pretend to explain — I merely give the 
fact. Mr. Home again having laid hold of one of the 
decanters walked up to the fireplace and deliberately 
poured some few drops of water upon his finger-points. 
They literally hissed, and jets of steam arose. I noticed 
several jets of electric light, not unlike those Eeichenbach 
describes emanating from the fingers of sensitives. 

" As some of us present had not closely watched this 
manifestation, Mr. Home repeated it three times. The 
perfumes that filled the room, Mr. Home appeared to be 
able to vary at will. At times a powerful aroma of otto 
of roses, then a perfume of millefleurs, then that of 
lavender water was wafted across the room. 

" The water in the aecanters was now noticed to have 
become strongly perfumed ; and Mr. Home, now ad- 


dressing us, said, ' That all the phenomena we were 
witnessing were not produced by supernatural means ; 
that, for instance, the perfume that filled the room had 
been abstracted from scents in the house ; that they (the 
spirits) only possessed greater knowledge of chemical 
agencies, and could eliminate the volatile substances from 
the fluids which contained them.' And then continuing 
to address us, said, ' The cures we perform are only ef- 
fected by oiu- knowledge of the diseases. We do not 
raise the dead ; we merely watch our opportunity to re- 
awaken life. \Ye do not perform miracles.' 

" Mr. Home then continued, ' We have gladly shown 
you our power over fluids, we will now show you our 
powers over solids.' He then knelt down before the 
hearth, and deliberately breaking up a glowing piece of 
coal in the fire-place, took up a largish lump of incan- 
descent coal, and placing the same in his left hand, pro- 
ceeded to explain that the caloric had been extracted by a 
process known to them (the spirits), and that the heat 
could in part be returned. This he proved by alternately 
cooling and heating the coal ; and, to convince us of the 
fact, allowed us to handle the coal, which had become 
cool, then suddenly resumed its heat sufficient to burn one, 
as I again touched it. I examined Mr. Home's hand, 
and quite satisfied myself that no artificial means had 
been employed to protect the skin, ■which did not even 
retain the smell of smoke. Mr. Home then reseated 
himself, and having described how the waters in the 
decanters were to be used, awoke from his trance quite 
pale and exhausted. 

"I have not detailed the usual accompaniments of a 
seance — raps and vibrations, movements of the furniture 
— which also occurred during the evening. The semi-gi-and 
was lifted massively off the ground ; voices were heard ; 
several of us had our hands pressed by spirit-hands ; and 
the lady next to me was moved several feet away from 
the table, chair and all. 


" At a subsequent seance, which was held without any 
preconcertment, those present having only casually met, a 
lateral upward movement of the semi-grand warned us that 
the invisibles were in power. We had no sooner seated 
ourselves, than a gentleman present fell into a trance. This 
was to me the more interesting, as my friend, a profes- 
sional man of some note, was quite sceptical, and had only 
yielded a courteous tolerance to our operations. I ex- 
amined his arms and hands, which were as rigid as iron. 
Whilst in this state, he spoke of departed friends, accu- 
rately describing them ; and conversed with the invisibles. 
Mr. Home had likewise fallen into a trance ; and the 
conversation of our two clairvoyants, with one another and 
the invisibles, was truly remarkable. After awakening, 
my friend complained of pain in his back and limbs, and 
begged not to be made to join our circle again." 

" Human Nature " for April, 1868, has the following 
from Mr. H. D. Jencken : — " I have again to record 
spiritual manifestations presenting another phase of the 
truly remarkable phenomena, and which I have had the 
opportunity of investigating. On the first evening we 
met, the tilting of the table, vibrating of the floor, and 
i-aps in different parts of the room soon occurred, and a 
few sentences were spelt out, followed by cold currents of 
air passing from time to time over our hands and faces. 
The table we were seated at was raised off the ground 
twelve or fifteen inches, and the accordion, which Mr. 
Home had taken into his lap, was laid hold of by an 
invisible hand, and swung about and over Mr. Home's 
head, a few chords being played. Mr. Home now took 
his watch and chain from his pocket, and swung them 
over his head and to and fro, his arm and hand perfectly 
cataleptic. The ring of the watch handle appeared to be 
attracted to his finger ends, and several times we noticed 
that a short space, about half an inch, intervened between 
the watch and the finger-points ; then, seating himself, 
the watch was taken from his hand, and carried across 


and under tlie table to each of us in turn, and finally 
placed in my hand. The lady next to me said she felt a 
hand press her own, describing the sensation as from a 
velvet glove. Mr. Home's hands were during the whole 
time on the table, and cataleptically rigid. 

" The trance state, which I have noticed in former 
letters, now supervened, and Mr. Home, quite unconscious 
of his movements, walked to and fro, then approached a 
gentleman present, who, by this time, had also fallen into 
a trance. The evident struggle of my friend to resist the 
influence was extremely interesting and satisfactory, as far 
as the fact of an independent agency was concerned. 
Both the trance mediums then repeated a most beautiful 
prayer, in alternate cadence and response. I will select 
a. few lines from the prayer and the concluding sentence, 
as illustrative of the character of the same : — 

" ' Blessed are those that forgive ; for in them is a 
gleam of the divine.' 

" ' How comforting is the presence of the departed ! ' 

" And, in conclusion — 

" ' We magnify thee, O Lord, for thy deeds ; for thy 
glory is never ending.' 

" Mr. Home now took a guitar, and, placing it in the 
hands of my entranced friend, requested him to plaj'. 
At first the guitar fell from my friend's hand, whose rigid, 
cataleptic arms and hands were not yet released from the 
spintual mesmeric influence ; no sooner had the rigidity 
parsed, than he played two very sweet, full-toned pieces of 
music, representing, as Mr. Home told us, • doubt and 
hope.' Both the gentlemen now awoke — ^my friend 
somewhat bewildered, and perfectly unconscious of what 
had passed. The table now moved and tilted, and finally 
turned upside down. My friend's right arm was then 
influenced, and made to seize hold of the leg of the table, 
and aid in setting it up again. This manifestation so far 
interested me as proving the presence of a power capable 
of acting upon a person whilst in his waking state, and 


controlling Ms corporeal action. Greetings and kind 
touches from spirit-hands terminated the evening. 

" The manifestations I have next to give an account of 
are of a very interesting character, as they occurred at the 
passing away of an old and faithful attendant of oifr 
household. On the morning of the patient's decease, 
who had been suffering from phthisis, the nurse in atten- 
dance was startled by a chant of sweet, solemn music 
passing through the room which the patient occupied. 
Kaps were heard over and near the bed; and, at the 
request of the sufferer, Mr. Home, who was sleeping in 
an upper room, was sent for. On his entering the sick- 
room, the music again, in mournful cadences, swept 
through the air — in all, the music lasted thirty minutes. 
Spiritual raps on the bed, over bead, all round the dying 
woman, spoke in unmistakable language of the presence 
of kind attendant spiritual beings. At two o'clock in the 
afternoon the soul left the body. We, who had witnessed 
the last moments of a kind friend, sat silent and sorrowful 
in my dining-room, when, to our surprise, spiritual mani- 
festations came, in raps, gentle movements of the furni- 
ture, and soft, kind touches, all warning us that friends do 
not leave us, though death may sever for awhile by 
changing our physical condition. I cannot describe how 
the presence of spiritual beings, so manifested as was 
their communion, cheered and solaced us. 

" A few hours later in the day, we entered the bed- 
room, and, to our surprise, found the room perfumed. 
The perfume appeared to enter through the open window. 
I cannot describe it otherwise than like the finest incense, 
or the scent of dried flowers, such as violets. The per- 
fume passed through the house, not in a steadily-con- 
ducted current, but, as it were, capriciously, in limited 
bounds, as though restricted to the movements of an 
electric undulation. Fortunately, a friend called in upon 
us in the course of the evening, and being experienced, 
from his scientific pursuits, in investigating physical facts, 


I asked him to examine this extraordinary phenomenon 
with care. This he did, and fully established the fol- 
lowing facts : — 

" 1st. That the perfume did not arise from any sub- 
stance in the room, but appeared to be carried in from the 
outer atmosphere. 

" 2ndly. That the perfume was restricted to some un- 
known but independent current, for, contrary to all laws 
of diffusion of scents, the strong draught of an open door 
and window did not carry the perfume into the landing, 
six inches of space absolutely intercepting the aroma. 

" 3rdly. Contrary to known laws, the aroma descended 
to the rooms below, and even entered the drawing-room 
of my neighbour's house. 

" 4thly. The room felt dry, magnetic, warm. The 
following day, the medical gentleman who had attended 
the patient noticed this phenomenon of the wonderfiilly 
sweet perfume pervading the room, remarking that it 
made the impression upon him of something ' holy.' 

" But I must revert to the manifestations on the day 
the patient passed away. During the whole of the after- 
noon, Mx. Home had been passing from one trance into 
another. In one of these states he proceeded to the 
room of the deceased. Keturning with her Bible, he 
opened it at the 12th chapter of 1st Corinthians, and 
pointed to verses 1 and ] 0. The language of the Bible 
being in Esthonian, made the selection of this passage so 
far more remarkable, as Mr. Home does not understand a 
word of this little-known language — even admitting he 
could have read with his eyeballs turned up, and the lids 
drawn spasmodically down and closed. As I tried to 
understand which verses were intended, gentle raps at the 
far end of the room guided me. 

" In the evening, Mr. Home again fell into a trance, 

and then stated ' that M had lived a pure life, 

and that her body had been purified by spiritual agency ; 
and the miracle known to have occurred with some of the 


saints of tbe Catholic church had been repeated this day, 
not as a miracle, but in proof of the- power of spiritual 
influence and presence.' Impressive beyond language 
was the manifestation of gentle, sonorous raps on every 
side as we stood grouped around the departed, wondering 
why this strange phenomenon of holy perfume should be 
allowed — the spiritual beings appearing to converse with 
us by the agency of the simple telegraphy of raps, an- 
swering to our prayerful questions in quick response, ' Yes, 
yes, yes, we are present.' 

" Two evenings later, Mr. Home was seated quietly at 
the fireside, when raps came close to me, and a sentence 
was spelt out, that we, three of us, should proceed to the 
room where the body had now been laid out, but not to 
enter, only stand at the door. This we did, and, on 
opening the door, a strong current of perfume passed over 
us, this time filling the landing, and hall, and house. 
The phenomenon of perfume entering my house, con- 
tinued to the day of tbe funeral — at times being, despite 
of open windows, quite overpowering. Manifestations of 
spiritual presence during the whole of the time were con- 
stantly occurring, and, even in my bedi-oom, I was 
awakened by trembling of the floor, and raps against the 
wall and bed ; and a friend who was staying with me said 
he had mental questions answered by raps at the foot of 
his bed, which moved and vibrated." 

Mr. Jencken in " Human Nature," May, 1888, gives 
the following account : — " We had, as usual, seated our- 
selves round a table in the drawing-room, and after the 
lapse of a considerable time, the trembling of the floor, 
movement of the table, and vibration of the semi-gi'and 
commenced. Mr, Simpson, whose scientific training had 
given him the aptitude for experiment, suggested the 
placing of a large flat music-book on rollers on the table, 
and then for us to rest our fingers on the edge of the book ; 
the object being to check any involuntary movements. 
Much to my satisfaction, the table moved more violently 


than before, and Mr. Simpson, who had lain down on the 
floor to observe the movement of the table more closely, 
quite satisfied himself of the independent motion. We 
next suggested trying the alternating weight and light- 
ness of the table, a manifestation occasionally produced. 
Mr. Simpson re-examined the table to satisfy himself that 
no disturbing cause could interfere ; this done, we made 
the request to have the table ' heavy.' On attempting 
to raise it, we could not possibly manage to lift it. Then 
we requested that the table should be made ' light,' and 
the table only just before heavy and immovable could now 
be raised upon the slightest effort. Mr. Simpson, satisfied 
with this test, suggested repeating the experiment with 
the music-book, which had been placed on rollers on the 
table. I at first quite doubted the result, but on trying 
to raise the edge of the book it felt as if cleaved to the 
table, and then on changing to, ' Let it be light,' the book 
became as light as a feather. Again and again we re- 
peated the experiment, and finally satisfied ourselves of 
the reality of the important fact of an independent agency, 
guided by intelligence, and of the presence of an invisible 
being, possessing the power of reading our thoughts, and 
of producing at will the phenomenon of alternately making 
the book heavy or light. Tou will think me tedious lor 
dwelling at such length upon so comparatively insignificant 
a phenomenon, but the very simplicity of the manifestation 
gives interest. The phenomenon was, so to speak, quite 
within grasp ; and I like, above all things, to have a 
manageable fact before me. The law is the same ; the 
raising of a single pound weight, or of a ton, does not 
affect the principle : and here I had all I could desire, — a 
strong clear light ; our own home for our theatre of opera- 
tion ; our own friends with us ; a scientific man at my elbow, 
ready to catch at a shadow of a doubt, and whom we 
allowed to arrange at will, and place himself in any posi- 
tion he chose ; and Mr. Home, the medium — good- 
tempered in the extreme — actuated only by a sincere 


desire to aid the investigation: all gave additional in-" 
terest to our evening. I am now in a position safely to 
assert that I have proved, beyond a doubt, by this simple 
experiment, the operation of an unseen power, guided 
by intelligence. 

" Later in the evening, the accordion, which had been 
placed on the table, spontaneously moved six to eight 
inches from one side of the table towards the other — not 
a hand, not a finger touching it. The semi-grand was 
raised off the ground, and moved a foot from the wall 
into the room, no one touching the piano at the time. 
An adjoining oval walnut-wood table trembled, raised 
itself first on one legj then on the other, and glided up to 

our table. Mr. , at my request, placed himself on 

the floor, to watch the movement, and, after a rigorous 
examination, satisfied himself that the motions were pro- 
duced by an unseen, independent agency. 

" We had now reseated ourselves, when we noticed the 
curtains being pushed into the room ; first, the curtains 
behind Mr. Home, then those of the farther window. 
They were then drawn aside, and I noticed a hand — for a 
moment only— between the curtain and the table. As if 
to give us a final proof of independent action, the water 
decanter and wine decanter on the tray with refreshments, 
which we had placed on the adjoining table, moved, tilted, 
the water bottle placing itself at the edge of the tray. 
Of course my friend was on the alert, re-examined 
curtain, table, and tray, and pronounced the coast clear of 
magnets or other appliances. 

" Another test : I am certain you will bear with me. 
It is so satisfactory to have done our utmost to convince 
ourselves, -we quite long to communicate the result of our 
inquiry to others. Eaps having been heard under the 
leaf of the table we were seated at, it was suggested to 
pin a sheet of paper underneath the table, which would 
effectually intercept the action of any instrument — such 
as the point of a stick or finger point — that might be 


used to produce the sound. The sheet of paper, after 
some slight difficulty, was pinned on, and then we waited 
for the result. After a pause, raps came, again and 
again ; some appeared to vibrate against the table, and 
inside of the paper, others sounded sonorous and clear. 
The fact was established, that the placing of the paper 
did not interfere with the raps. But enough of physical 
tests ; now as to identity. 

" Mr. Home had laid hold of the accordion in one 
hand, and after waiting a few minutes, some chords were 
played by an invisible hand, followed by an air, which 
was repeated three or four times. I cannot say I quite 
followed the tune ; it appeared to me broken, and changed 
from its original melody. ' What does it mean ? ' was 
asked. The name ' John ' was spelt out, and the tune 
repeated. Again we asked, ' To whom does this apply? ' 
No answer ; and so the matter was passed over. A few 
days afterwards, I received a letter from a gentleman 
who had been present, explaining that the air that had 
been played was meant for him ; that at the time, anxious 
not to disturb the mind of the medium, and to shut the 
door even upon thought-reading, he had kept his counsel ; 
that the tune played was one he had himself altered, to 
suit his voice ; that only two persons alive knew the notes 
he had changed, the third who knew it was beyond the 
grave. He writes — ' It is an air my wife particularly 
liked, and always asked me, if alone with her, to play. 
The words are by Mrs. Hemans, and the two last lines 
are — 

" ' Tet would I buy with life again 
That oae dear dream oif thee.' 

My friend continues to say — ' These are simple facts ; 
I give them as such.' The accoi-dion, as it plaj-ed the 
air or melody, moved horizontally towards Mr. Simpson, 
who narrowly kept observing it all the time, and to his 
praise, be it said, remained calm and watchful throughout, 
anxious only for the truth. Next to actual speech, to the 


ftotual visible presence of a spirit form, this test of iden- 
tity appears to me most satisfactory and conclusive. 

" Tlie other instance of identity is of a totally different 
character. Mr. Home had spontaneously, whilst seated 
at the fire-side in my drawing-room, passed into a trance 

state. M''e were alone, only Mrs. being present. 

I noticed the clairvoyant-expression efface which charac- 
terises the trance medium. After a pause, Mr. Home 
addressed us, and gave an account of the passing away of 
one we all had known in life. He said the spirits em- 
balmed the body of Miss A — , and the perfume that filled 
the room after her passing away was created by them. 
Then suddenly changing his discourse, he said, ' Who is 
Louisa ? she loves your son, cared for him like a mother ; ' 
and then accurately described the person and peculiarities 
of character of a kind friend who had passed away from 
earth many years ago. Wbat added to the interest was, 
that none present had even in thought named the person 
alluded to, so that thought-reading was not possible. I 
carefully watched Home's movements ; he evidently ap- 
peared to be seeing an object, and the remarks he made 
were spoken as if prompted by an external agency. 

" I admit the great difficulty presented by visions, their 
subjective character rendering proof, if not impossible, at 
all events very difficult; and the only mode of ascer- 
taining the truth is to compare the accounts of visions of 
trance mediums with one another, group the experiences 
together, and then to generalize. 

" At a subsequent seance, Mr. Home fell into the 
trance state almost as soon as the circle had been ar- 
ranged ; then blindfolding himself, he drew an alphabet, 
and having finished this, commenced spelling out sen- 
tences. The first spelt out was — ' I am not convinced 
even now, but can see that I have much to learn. — IJaytd 

" Sentences followed explanatory of his passing, away; 
then — ' The earthly and spiritual are two distinct exis- 

192 BEV. MB. 8PEKE. 

tences. It is not to be inferred because we say we were 
present, that we took cognizance of his earthly sun-oundings. 
We are in no way connected. We have our share of 
curiosity, and we desire to know many things which are 
forbidden. We know, for instance, that 'Speke' is not 
in spirit life ; Doctor S., his brother, knows it ; the tra- 
veller knows it.' Then followed the words, ' At lunch — 

" I had not intended to publish these communications, 
but for the extreme interest the public have taken in Rev. 
Mr. Speke's strange freak of hiding himself. The seance 
took place nine days before the news of his discovery was 
made known, and this fact may add interest to my account 
of the spirit communications I have recorded. I render 
this strictly as it occurred, without even hazarding a 

Between JANI] LYON . . ■ . . Plaintiff 


WILKINSON .... Befendanis. 

AEFIDAVIT FILED ON the paet of the PLAIN- 
TIFF, BY Messrs. Dbttce Sons & Jackson op 10 


Filed 27th June 1867. 

I JANE LYON of No 17a Albert Terrace Albert 
Gate Hyde Park in the county of Middlesex widow the 
above-named Plaintiff make oath and say as follows : 

1. Referring to the third paragraph of the bill filed by 
me in this cause I say that I sought and obtained an in- 
terview with -the above-named Defendant Daniel Dunglass 
Home as therein stated under the following circumstances 
My late husband Charles Lyon Esquire of Wooth Grange 
Bridport Dorset died in the month of August 1859 and he 
told me shortly before his death that he believed that a 
change would take place in seven years after his death 
and that we should meet and I had in consequence an 
impression that I should not survive him for a longer 
period than seven years In or about the month of July 
in last year I called upon Mrs. Sims a photographer in 
Westbourne Grove to have a photograph tak«n of a por- 
trait of my husband and saw her several times upon the 
subject of such photograph and in course of conversation 
with her I mentioned the above circumstance in connec- 
tion with my husband's death and the impression which I 


had formed in consequence and she told me thai it was 
not necessary that I should die in order to meet 7ay hus- 
band again but that if I were to become a " Spiritualist" 
he would come to me I had never before heard of Spiri- 
tualism Mrs. Sims afterwards lent me several books upon 
the subject which I read and after some little time she told 
me that the head Spiritualist Mr Home (being in fact 
the said Defendant Daniel Dunglass Home) had opened 
an " Athenaeum" at 22 Sloane Street Hyde Park and 
she suggested that I should write to him to send me a pro- 
spectus and particulars of it as I wished after what she had 
told me to become a subscriber Accordingly on the 30th 
of September last I wrote to the said Defendant that I 
was anxious to become a subscriber and asking for a 
prospectus and particulars and inquiring when and to 
whom the money was to be paid Not having received any 
reply from the said Defendant I called on the 3rd October 
last at No. 22 Sloane Street aforesaid and asked to see 
him and I was shown upstairs to the first floor where I 
was received by him in the room which he calls the 
" Athenaeum" I had never before seen the said Defen- 
dant nor had I ever even heard of him until his name was 
mentioned to me by Mrs. Sims as aforesaid and he is not 
related to or connected with me or my family or the family 
of my late husband by birth marriage or otherwise nor 
did my said late husband in his lifetime know the said 
Defendant or to the best of my knowledge information and 
belief ever hear of him. 

2. The said Defendant (who was alone) then entered 
into conversation with me respecting the Athenaeum and 
my aforesaid letter to him and my wish to become a sub- 
scriber and the terms of subscription and he then askei 
me to go with him to see the rooms upstairs where as 1 
afterwards found he lived I went with him aecordingl.v 
into his sitting room (on the second floor) in which was 
a table with writing materials and an accordion upon it 
No one besides the said Defendant and myself was pre- 
sent We sat down at the table and raps came to the 

MBS. LYON. 195 

table aliiiost immediately The said Defendant tlien said 
" That i.s a call for the alphabet" or words to that effect 
I was not at that time aware of the mode in which the 
so-called " spiritual seances" are conducted but I have 
from subsequent experience learnt that the presence of a 
so-called " medium" is considered necessary in order' to 
evoke what are believed to be the spirits of the deceased 
and that the supposed spirits on being summoned signify 
their presence by rapping and on questions being put 
respond to them either by three raps (for the affirmative) 
two (for doubtful) one (for the negative) or by five raps 
which are supposed to signify that the alphabet is required 
In the latter case the letters of the alphabet are either 
repeated by the medium or some one else present or a 
printed or written alphabet is produced and the letters 
are pointed at by the medium or some one else present 
and on the letter desired to be indicated by the supposed 
spirit being repeated or pointed at raps are or a rap is 
given to signify that such is the letter intended and so on 
until a complete word or sentence as the case may be is 
spelt out On the occasion of my first interview with the 
said Defendant as aforesaid no printed or written alphabet 
was used but he repeated the letters of the alphabet from 
time to time a rap being given as he arrived each time 
at the letter intended to be indicated In this way the 
supposed spirit on that occasion spelt out " My own be- 
loved Jane I am Charles your own beloved husband I 
live to bless you my own precious darling I am with 
you always I love love love you as I alway did" or 
words to that effect ajid as nearly as I can remember 
those very words I was induced by the said Defendant 
to believe and' I really believed at the time that the spirit 
of my late husband was in reality speaking to me to the 
eflfect hereinbefore mentioned Nothing further material 
to this suit passfed on that occasion and the supposed 
spirit spelt out in the same manner as before " I have no 
further power at present to speak but I will not leave you 
my own darling" or words to that effect and as nearly as I 


can remember ttose very words I was very much grati- 
fied at what I then believed to be a real manifestation of 
the spirit of my husband to me and not having my cheque 
book then with me I asked the said Defendant to call 
upon me at No 18 Westbourne Place Hyde Park where 
I was then living in apartments and told him I would 
give him a cheque for £\.0 for my subscription to the 

3. On the following day vkt. the 4th October last the 
said Defendant called upon me at No. 18 Westbourne 
Place aforesaid where I received him alone in my sitting- 
room and almost immediately raps came indicative as he 
induced me to believe and as I in fact believed of the pre- 
sence of my husband's spirit and the following words were 
as nearly as I can remember then spdt out in the man- 
ner before referred to the said Defendant repeating as be- 

,fore the alphabetical letters " My own beloved Jane — I 
am your own Charles and I am indeed constantly with you 
I am so happy to be with you I love love love you Be 
very calm I will touch you." I was then repeatedly 
touched as I believed by the spirit of my late husband 
and the said Defendant was at that time seated close to 
me at the table 1 then being much gratified drew out 
and gave to the said Defendant a cheque on my bankers 
for £30 (instead of £10 as promised) as my subscription 
to the AthensBuni At this time I became much impressed 
with what I believed to be the power of the said Defen- 
dant to evoke the spirit of my husband and he soon ac- 
quired a great ascendancy over my mind. 

4. On or about the 6th of October last the said Defen- 
dant again called upon me in Westbourne Place afore- 
said and I again received him alone in my sitting-room 
and he commenced talking to me on the subject of his 
marriage with his deceased wife and told me how happy 
he had been with her and he stated his intention of 
marrying again but said that he should not marry a young 
lady as he did not like young ladies but was anxious to 

MBS. LYON. 197 

marry an elderly lady and that he should make a very 
loving and affectionate hushand and from those remarks 
and others which followed on the same subject I then in- 
ferred and now verily believe that he intended to make to ' 
me proposals of marriage but I told him that the subject 
was distasteful to me and I silenced him upon it at once 
Almost immediately afterwards raps came again indi- 
cating as .the said Defendant induced me to believe and 
as I in fact believed the presence of my husband's spirit 
and the following word or words as nearly as possible 
to the following effect were (with other words) then spelt 
out in the manner before referred to (the said Defendant 
repeating rapidly the letters of the alphabet and stopping 
from time to time as raps came indicating the letters to 
he used) " My own darling Jane — ***** j joye 
Daniel" (meaning as I understood the said Defendant) 
" he is to be our son he is my son therefore yours Do 
you remember before -I passed I said a change would 
take place in seven years ? That change has taken 
place" The table was then thrown up from the floor 
and the words " I am happy happy happy", were spelt out 
in the same manner as before I then said to the sup- 
posed spirit " Do you remember I said at the time to you 
'. Shall we then meet ?' " and the answer spelt out in 
the same manner as before was in the following words or 
to the following effect — " In a little time I wUl make 
myself visible to you" and the supposed spirit continued 
Do not my own darling say the light of other days is 
gone the light is with you Charles lives your own Charles 
lives and loves you and is near you constantly my own 
darling Jane I will have power to come to you entirely 
I will be so happy and so will you my wife beloved of 
God Now beloved I will speak to you as often as I can 
I will come for your health and Daniel's" It was also 
spelt out in manner aforesaid that he the supposed spirit 
of my husband wished to make Daniel (meaning as I un- 
derstood the said Defendant) independent as he was to be 


our son and that he the supposed spirit would speak of 
the manner in which it was to be done another time I 
then drew out a cheque on my bankers for £50 and gave 
it to the said Defendant as he was to be (as I then be- 
lieved according to the directions of the spirit of my 
husband) our eon that he might not be without the means 
of living. 

5. Eefening to the three last paragraphs hereof I say 
that the sentences spelt out as aforesaid were writteii 
down by me from memory shortly after the happening of 
the events hereinbefore mentioned in a book now in my 
possession from which they are respectively hereinbefore 
quoted and I Say positively that whether the words so 
quoted were the exact words spelt out as aforesaid or not 
words to the same effect as those so quoted were spelt out 
as aforesaid. 

6. The said Defendant then commenced paying re- 
peated visits to me and on or about the 8th day of October 
last and certainly either on that day or the day next pre- 
ceding or the day next following such 8th day of October 
he called upon me in Westbourne Place aforesaid and on 
that occasion also raps came indicating (as I was induced 
by the said Defendant to believe and did believe) the pre- 
sence of the spirit of my said late husband and it was spelt 
out in manner before mentioned (the said Defendant re- 
peating the alphabetical letters as before) It was then 
spelt out in the manner before mentioned and as I was in- 
duced to believe and did believe by the spirit of my late 
husband that the said Defendant was to be our adopted 
son and that I was to make over to him a sufficient sum 
from my funded property to bring him in ^£700 a year. 

7. On several of the occasions referred to in this my 
affidavit when sentences were being spelt out as I was 
induced by the said Defendant to believe and did believe 
by the spirit of my late husband I remonstrated with the 
said Defendant telling him while he was hurriedly repeat- 
ing the letters of the alphabet that he was " going too 

MBS. LYON. 199 

fast" and he frequently answered that it was not so as he 
well knew beforehand what was coming, 

8. On or about the 10th October last and certainly 
within a day or two after the meeting referred to in the 
6th paragraph hereof the said Defendant Daniel Dunglass 
Home called upon me in Westbourne Place aforesaid and 
took me to the City in a cab to carry out the aforesaid 
transaction as to the .£24,000 While we were on the 
road constant raps were heard in and about the cab which 
the Defendant told me showed that the spirits approved of 
what I was about to do We drove straight to the office 
of Messrs. Fox Taylor & Company stockbrokers employed 
by the said Defendant and of whom I knew nothing the 
said Defendant having previously told me that the tran- 
saction must not be eflfected through the brokers employed 
by my bankers Messrs. Williams Deacon & Co. as I had 
wished I then went to tie Bank of England with the 
said Defendant and one of the said firm of Fox Taylor & 
Co. {at whose request I was identified by one of the clerks 
employed by Messrs. Williams Deacon & Co.) and signed 
a book at the said Bank of England transferring as I 
understood a sufficient amount of stock to represent in 
value X24,000 sterling but whether to the said Defendant 
or to a purchaser I did not know and no account receipt 
or other paper in connection with the transaction was given 
to me on that occasion or subsequently but to the best of 
my knowledge information and belief such stock was sold 
and the proceeds thereof were paid to the said Defendant 
Daniel Dunglass Home I was then allowed by the said 
Defendant to return to Westbourne Place by myself and 
he went either on that or on or about the following day to 
Brighton and thence to Malvern where he remained as I 
believe some few weeks and where I sent to him in 
accordance with his request on or about the 28th day of 
October last a cheque for £30 for his own use I also on 
other occasions paid other small sums to him or on his 
account by his request The said Defendant on or about 


the 5th day of Novemher 1866 as appears by a stock 
receipt (left by him accidentally as I believe in my pos- 
session) invested £23,913 17s. 3d. cash being as I verily 
beUeve part of the aforesaid sum of ^£24,000 so acquired 
by him as aforesaid in the purchase in his own name of 
the sum of £26,756 15«. 5rf. Consolidated Bank Annuities. 
9. In or about the beginning of November last the said 
Defendant again called upon me in Westboume Place afore- 
said when I was alone and he then became as he induced me 
to believe and as I did beUeve enti'anced and represented 
in trance the spirit of my said late husband which he in- 
duced me to beUeve then spoke through him the said 
Defendant and told me to lay some sheets of note paper 
on the table with pens and ink and I was to writ* what he 
was about to dictate He then dictated to me word for 
word instructions for a will giving all my property to him 
absolutely and directing him to take the name and arms 
of Lyon and at his dictation I addressed an envelope to 
the Defendant William Martin Wilkinson (who was as I 
afterwards found out the intimate friend and solicitor 
of the said Defendant Daniel Dunglass Home but of 
whom I then knew nothing) and "inclosed the said in- 
structions therein with a note to the said Defendant 
William Martin Wilkinson which I also wrote at the dic- 
tation of the said Defendant Daniel Dunglass Home re- 
questing the said William Martin Wilkinson to prepare 
a Will for me in accordance with the aforesaid instructions 
and bring it for signature on a certain evening therein 
appointed I also wrote at the dictation of the said De- 
fendant Daniel Dunglass Home letters to Dr. Hawksley 
and Mr. Eudall (who as I afterwards found out were 
also intimate friends of the said last-named Defendant 
but of whom I knew nothing) requesting them to call 
without fail at No. 18 Westbourne Place aforesaid on the 
evening appointed as aforesaid On the evening so 
appointed wbich was to the best of my belief the 12th of 
November last the said last-named Defendant and also the 
said Dr. Hawksley and Mr. Eudall came as aiTanged and 

MBS. LYON. 201 

the said Defendant William Martin Wilkinson also came 
bringing witiihim the will prepared by him in accordance 
with the aforesaid instructions in duplicate The said 
Defendant Daniel Dunglass Home then left me alone with 
the said Defendant William Martin Wilkinson the said Dr. 
Hawksley and the said Mr. Eudall and the said William 
Martin Wilkinson then read over the will to me and 
questioned me as to whether I had fully considered the 
terms of the will and understood its effect to which I replied 
that I had fuUy considered the matter and understood the 
effect of the will and was ready to sign it I then signed it 
in duplicate in the presence of all the said three persons 
each of whom attested it and the said Defendant William 
Martin Wilkinson then took away the original and dupli- 
cate one of which I have since obtained from him being 
the paper writing marked "A" produced and shown to 
me at the time of swearing this my affidavit but my signa- 
ture at the foot thereof has since been obliterated by me 
and the note at the foot referring to revocation has been 
since added by me Before the said will so prepared as 
aforesaid was brought by the said William Martin Wilkin- 
son as aforesaid the said Defendant Daniel Dunglass 
Home informed me that as a matter of form he the said 
WilUam Martin Wilkinson would question me as aforesaid 
as evidence of his having done so might be called for 
hereafter in case the will should be disputed and the matter 
should come into court after my death and that therefore 
every means must be taken to show that I was making 
the will of my own free will and not under the dictation 
of the spirit of my husband and that all letters from the 
said Defendant William Martin Wilkinson to me would 
be written cautiously in the same view so that I was quite 
prepared for the questions put to me by him I however 
signed the said will under the full conviction and belief 
that it was dictated by the spirit of my late husband and 
that I was in signing it complying with his wishes. 

10. Very shortly after and to the best of my recollec- 
tion on the day after I had signed the said will as afore- 


said the said Defendant Daniel Dunglass Home alias 
Daniel Home Lyon again called on me and when we were 
alone together became as he induced me to believe and as 
I did believe entranced and represented in trance the 
spirit of my said late husband which he induced me to 
believe then spoke to me through him the said Defendant 
and told me to bring out my will (made previously to that 
signed on or about the 12th day of November last as 
hereinbefore appears) in duplicate and burn it which I 
accordingly did in the belief that in doing so I was com- 
plying with the wishes of my said late husband On a sub- 
sequent occasion when the said Defendant called upon me 
(though I am unable to recollect the date of his visit) he 
told me that my late husband's spirit had told him that all 
communications from him the said supposed spirit on the 
subject of business transactions between the said Defen- 
dant and myself wei'e to be burnt and he the said Defen- 
dant thereupon looked out and placed on the table all 
papers of that description in my possession and burnt them. 
11. In or shortly prior to the month of December last 
at another interview which I had at my rooms with the 
said Defendant Daniel Dunglass Home alone I was in- 
duced by him to believe and I did believe that the spirit 
of my said late husband was again present and was speak- 
ing to me by raps as aforesaid and it was then spelt out 
by the supposed spirit in the manner hereinbefore referred 
to that I was to give to the said Defendant as a present 
for his birthday a sum of £6,000 more to make up with 
the aforesaid sum of £24,000 the aggregate sum of 
£30,000 Accordingly I went on or about the 10th day 
of December 1866 (in the fiill conviction and beliief that I 
was obeying the orders of my said late husband) with the 
said Defendant alone to the Bank of England and trans- 
ferred into his name as Daniel Dunglass Home the sum 
of £6,798. 17«. 4d. Consolidated Bank Annuities belong- 
ing to me such sum being then equivalent in value to the 
sum of £6,000 sterling or thereabouts The said Messrs. 

MBS. LYON. 203 

Fox Taylor & Co. were the brokers employed on that 
occasion and the instructions for such transfer were as I 
verily believe given to them by the said Defendant. 

12. Referring to the eleventh paragraph of the bill 
filed by me in this cause I say that since filing my affida- 
vit in this cause on the 15th day of June instant my atten- 
tion has been more particularly drawn to the date of the 
deed poll referred to in such eleventh paragraph and that 
to the best of my recollection such deed was not nor was 
any deed relating to the subject matter of this suit 
executed by me on the said 12th day of December or at 
any time other than the occasion upon which I executed 
the deeds in connection with the security for £30,000 in 
the said bill mentioned as hereinafter more particularly re- 
ferred to but I believe that on such last-mentioned occa- 
sion a deed of or to the purport or effect mentioned in 
such eleventh paragraph was executed by me with the 
other deeds then executed by me as hereinafter appears 
while my mind was under the influence and control gained 
over it by the said Defendant in manner aforesaid and I 
say that the said last-mentioned deed poU was to the best 
of my belief prepared by the said Defendant William 
Martin Wilkinson under instructions given to him by his 
said co-Defendant and not under any instructions given 
by me or by my order and without the intervention of any 
solicitor or independent person on my behalf. 

13. At the interview referred to in the eleventh para- 
graph of this my affidavit or at another interview held by 
me with the said Defendant Daniel Dunglass Home just 
about that -time and when I was alone with the said 
Defendant and when he had induced me to believe that 
the spirit of my said late husband was again present and 
speaking to me it was spelt out in manner aforesaid by 
the said supposed spirit that the said Defendant William 
Martin Wilkinson was to procure a mortgage for ^£30,000 
to be advanced out of my money which mortgage was to 
be taken in the name of the said Defendant Daniel Dun- 


glass Home and I was to have the interest for my life and 
the principal was to go to the said Defendant at my death 
The mortgage for £30,000 referred to in the indenture of 
19th January 1867 mentioned in the thirteenth paragi'aph 
of the said hill was accordingly ohtained by or through the 
said Defendant William Martin Wilkinson with my sanc- 
tion in the belief and conviction on my part that in giving 
such sanction I was fulfilling the wishes of my said late 
husband's spirit but I ultimately refused to consent to the 
mortgage being taken in the name of the said Defendant 
Daniel Dunglass Home and suggested that the arrange- 
ment eventually carried into effect by the said indenture of 
the 19th day of January 1867 should be made The said 
last-mentioned indenture and also the indenture of transfer 
of even date therein recited were accordingly prepared by 
the said Defendant William Martin Wilkinson and both 
deeds and as I believe the said deed poll of the 12th day 
of December 1866 were on or about the same 19th day of 
January 1867 brought to me from his office by his son 
and a clerk (Mr. Hartley by name) for signature The 
deeds were read over to me and the said Daniel Dunglass 
Home was then present and sitting close to me at the time 
and he kept touching me and persuading me to sign and I 
accordingly then signed the said indentures of the 19th 
day of January 1867 and as I believe the said deed poll 
of the 12th day of December 1866 while my mind was 
under the control gained over it by the said last-named 
Defendant by the means aforesaid and without the inter- 
vention of any independent solicitor or other person on my 
behalf And I say that the suggestion hereinbefore re- 
ferred to as to the arrangement for carrying out which the 
said indentures of the 19th day of January 1867 were 
prepared was made by me while under such control and 
influence as aforesaid. 

14. Another mortgage for .£30,000 was afterwards ob- 
tained for me by the said Defendant \^'illiam Martin 
Wilkinson at my request and on or about the 13th day of 

MBS. LYON. 205 

February last I sold out for the purposes of such mortgage 
a sum of stock which produced to the best of my informa- 
tion and belief ^26,596. 13s. 8a!. net cash leaving a de- 
ficiency of £3,403. 6s. 4d. to make up the principal to be 
advanced and the said last-mentioned sum was at the 
request of the said Defendant William Martin Wilkinson 
provided by the said Defendant Daniel Dunglass Home by 
sale of part of the stock which he had acquired in manner 
hereinbefore appearing. 

16. The said Defendant William Martin Wilkinson at 
that time or shortly afterwards told me that I had still a 
sum of .£2,290 9s. 5d. Consolidated Bank Annuities stand- 
ing in my name of which I was not aware and it occun-ed 
to me that I should towards replacement of the stock so 
sold out by his said co-Defendant as last aforesaid transfer 
to him the said Defendant Daniel Dunglass Home the 
said remaining stock so standing in my name and I ac- 
cordingly on or about the 21st day of February last trans- 
ferred such last-mentioned sum into the name of the said 
Defendant Daniel Dunglass Home and I say that the last- 
mentioned transfer was made by me while I was still 
under the control and influence acquired over my mind by 
the said last-named Defendant by the means aforesaid. 

16. On or about the 13th day of March 1867 (as 
appears by an account of the sale rendered to the said 
Defendant Daniel Dunglass Home by the said Messrs. 
Fox Taylor & Co. which is in my possession it having 
been accidentally left with me by the said Defendant he 
the said Defendant sold out the sum of .£21,947 17s. Qd. 
Consolidated Bank Annuities part as I verily believe of 
the aggregate sum of like annuities so acquired by him as 
hereinbefore appears and the net proceeds of such sale 
amounting to the sum of .£20,000 sterling were as I have 
been informed by the said Defendant and as I verily be- 
lieve lent and advanced by him through the said Defen- 
dant William Martin Wilkinson as mentioned in the 
sixteenth paragraph of the said bill and the securities for 


the same sum of Twenty thousand pounds have as I am 
informed by my solicitors and believe been deposited 
together with the securities for the fii'stly hereinbefore 
mentioned principal sum of Thirty thousand pounds with 
the Clerk of Records and Writs in pursuance of the order 
made in this cause on the 1 bth day of June instant. 

17. Having regard to the sales of stock hereinbefore 
mentioned to have been made by the said Defendant 
Daniel Dunglass Home I say that to the best of my belief 
there is a sum of £3 per Cent. Consolidated Bank An- 
nuities exceeding .£9,000 (Stock) still standing in the name 
of the said Defendant in the books of the Governor and 
Company of the Bank of England and a distringas has 
been placed by my solicitors on my behalf upon the sum 
of .£9,000 like annuities part of the larger sum of like an- 
nuities so standing as I believe in his name as aforesaid. 

18. I have lately upon reflection become convinced that 
I have in the several transactions matters and things here- 
inbefore referred to been altogether imposed upon by and 
made the dupe of the said Defendant Daniel Dunglass 
Home and that the several directions which at the time I 
believed to have been given as aforesaid by the spirit of 
my said late husband were not in reality so given but that 
they without exception emanated entirely from the said 
Defendant and not otherwise and I say that apart from his 
supposed power of putting my said late husband's spirit 
into communication with me I had no affection or even 
respect for the said Defendant but that the said Defendant 
by the means aforesaid worked upon my belief in his sup- 
posed power until he acquired almost unlimited control and 
influence over my mind during the continuance of which 
control and influence (which I felt utterly powerless to 
resist) the several transactions hereinbefore refeiTcd to 
took place. 

19. The book now produced to me and marked with 
the letter B contains entries written by the said Defendant 
of sentences spelt out as I was induced by him to believe 

MBS. LYON. 207 

and as I did believe by the spirit of my said late husband 
in manner aforesaid on various occasions and of circum- 
stances in counection therewith and I refer particularly 
to the following passages written by the said Defendant 
on the Vth and 16th pages of such book and spelt out 
as I was induced by the said Defendant to believe and did 
believe by the said supposed spirit on the 22nd January 
1 867 and on another date which I am unable to recollect 
viz. : " My darling Jane — it would not be pleasing to me 
to have you sit with any medium but our son (meaning 
the said Defendant) at present I have good reasons for 
this " " I will tell you when I wish another medium than 
our son " (meaning the said Defendant) " It stands to 
reason Daniel is the best medium on earth we have chosen 
him for you what we have to say and what we have to do 
we can say and do thro' him " which words are con- 
firmatory of my present conviction and belief that the 
several directions supposed as hereinbefore set forth to be 
given by the spirit of my late husband emanated entirely 
from the said Defendant and for his own purposes. 

20. The several paper writings marked respectively C 
and D now produced and shown to me contain sentences 
written by the said Defendant Daniel Dunglass Home 
himself and spelt out on two different occasions by (as he 
induced me to believe and as I did believe) the spirit of 
my said late husband while the said Defendant was alone 
with me the first of such paper writings (written entirely 
by the said Defendant) on to the best of my. recollection 
the 26th of February last being as follows : — " 26th Feb- 
ruary — Daniel is correct and if you remember darling I 
made sounds on the floor that Sunday as you were going 
to bed Not that Tuesday but the following Monday 
And well in your senses but we made you think this to be 
so You longed for communications yet your very anxiety 
prevented our approach We had to get control of your 
mind" And in explanation of such last-mentioned paper 
writing I say that I had on or previously to the said 26th 


day of February last in conversation with the said De- 
fendant alluded to the firat and original manifestations of 
the spirit of my said late husband (as I believed them to 
be) particulars of which are set forth in the second and 
following paragraphs of this my affidavit and that the said 
Defendant then denied that there had been any such mani- 
festations during the first seven days of my aforesaid ac- 
quaintance with him and in corroboration of his statement 
appealed as he induced me to believe and as I believed to 
the spirit of my said late husband while he the said De- 
fendant was alone with me as aforesaid and that the words 
last above quoted or words to precisely the same effect 
were spelt out as he induced me to believe and as I did 
believe by the said supposed spirit in maimer aforesaid in 
answer to such appeal. 

21. I also refer to the following sentence written 
by the said Defendant as aforesaid on the second occa- 
sion above referred to the date of which I am unable 
to recollect and comprised in the other of such paper 
writings viz. " Only remember Daniel is our medium all 
communications I have to give will be thro' him." And 
with reference to the sentences quoted in this and the 
preceding paragraph I say that they are corroborative of 
my full conviction and belief that I have in the several 
aforesaid transactions with the said Defendant Daniel Dun- 
glass Home been the victim of gross and wilful imposition. 

22. On or about the 16th day of June instant I re- 
ceived from the said Defendant Daniel Dunglass Home a 
letter written by him to me and dated June 17th 1867 
which letter is now produced and shown to me and is 
marked with the letter E in which letter the said Defen- 
dant offers to come to an arrangement with me with 
reference to the subject matter of this suit but to which 
letter I have not replied nor do I intend to come to any 
arrangement whatever with him short of getting back all 
the property which he has acquired from me in manner 
hereinbefore appearing. 

23. I depose to the several facts and circumstances 

MBS. LYONS. 209 

hereinbefore set forth from my own personal knowledge 
except where it is hereinbefore otherwise stated. 

Sworn at my OfEee No. 33 Mark 
Lane in the City of London on 
the 26th day of June 1867 
Jaitb Lyon Before me Eichd. Cattarns 

A London Commissioner to 
administer oaths in Chancery. 

This Affidavit on behalf of the Plaintiff is filed hy Druce, 
Sons, &> Jackson, Solicitors, 10, Billiter Square, in 
the City of London, 

Filed 5th November, 18B7, 
Between JANE LYON, "Widow . . . Plaintiff 


KINSON ...:.,.. Defendants. 

THE ANSWEE of Dantel Dtjnglass Home, other- 
wise (at the Plaintiff's request) Daniel Home Lyon, 
one of the above-named Defendants to the Bill of 
Complaint of the above-named Plaintiff. 

In Answer to the said BUI, I, Dantei, Ditnglass 
Home, otherwise Daniel Homb Lyon, say as follows : — 

1. I was born in Scotland on the 20th March 1833 
and from my earliest childhood I have been subject to the 
occasional happening of singular physical phenomena in 
ray presence which are most certainly not produced by me 
or by any other person in connection with me I have no 
control over them whatever they occur irregularly and 
even when I am asleep Sometimes I am many months 
and once I have been a year without them They will not 
happen when I wish and my wiU has nothing to do with 
them I cannot account for them further than by sup- 
posing them to be effected by intelligent beings or spirits 


Similar phenomena occur to many other persons In the 
United States of America I believe about eleven millions 
of rational people as well as a very great number in every 
country in Europe believe as I do that spiritual beings of 
every grade good and bad can and do at times manifest 
their presence to us I invariably caution people against 
being misled by any apparent communications from them 
These phenomena occurring in my presence have been 
witnessed by thousands of intelligent and respectable per- 
sons including men of business science and literature under 
circumstances which would have rendered even if I desired 
it all trickery impossible They have been witnessed 
repeatedly and in their own private apartments where any 
contrivance of mine must have been detected by their 
Majesties the Emperor and Empress of the French their 
Majesties the Emperor Empress and late Empress Dow- 
ager of Bussia their Imperial Highnesses the Grand 
Duke and Duchess Constantine of Russia and the members 
of their august family their Majesties the King of Prussia 
the late King of Bavaria the present and late King of 
"VVurtemberg the Queen of Holland and the members of 
the Eoyal family of Holland and many of these august 
personages have honoured and I believe still honour me 
with their esteem and good will as I have resided in some 
of their palaces as a gentleman and their guest not as a 
paid or professional person They have had ample oppor- 
tunities which they have used of investigating these 
phenomena and of enquiring into my character I have 
resided in America, England, France, Italy, Germany and 
Russia and in every country I have been received as a 
guest and friend by persons in the highest position in 
society who were quite competent to discover and expose 
as they ought to have done anything like contrivance on 
my part to produce these phenomena I do not seek and 
never have sought the acquaintance of any of these exalted 
personages They have sought me and I have thus had a 
certain notoriety thrust upon me I do not take money 

ME. EOME. 211 

and never have ' taken it although it has heen repeatedly 
offered me for or in respect of these phenomena or the 
communications which sometiines appear to be made by 
them I am not in the habit of receiving those who are 
strangers to me and I never force the subject of Spiritual- 
ism on any one's attention I trust that I am a sincere 
Christian I conscientiously believe as all the early 
Christians did that man is continually surrounded and 
protected or tempted by good and evil spirits I have in 
my circle of friends many who were not only infidels but 
atheists until they became convinced by the study of these 
phenomena of the truths of immortality and their lives 
have been greatly improved in consequence Some of the 
phenomena in question are noble and elevated others 
appear to be grotesque and undignified For this I am not 
responsible any more than I am for the many grotesque 
and undignified things which are undoubtedly permitted 
to exist in the material world I solemnly swear that I do 
not produce the phenomena aforesaid or in any way what- 
ever aid in producing them In 1858 I married a Russian 
lady of noble family who was a god-daughter of the late 
Emperor Nicholas and educated by him She died in 
1862 and by her I have one son christened " Gregoire" 
but alluded to in the conversations and letters hereinafter 
set forth by the pet name of " Sacha" The present 
Emperor of Eussia has graciously consented to be his god- 
father and the Grand Duchess Constantino his godmother 
on the occasion of his being baptised into the Greek 
Church which is to take place. 

2. Having met with considerable success as a public 
reader in America in the year 1865 I determined last 
vear to go on the- stage but jly health which has been 
feeble for a long time proved unequal to the task and some 
of my friends who were desirous of investigating the 
phenomena aforesaid formed a society with the title of the 
Spiritual Athenseum taking rooms at No. 22 Sloane- 
Btreet London and at their request I accepted the position 

212 AN S WEB OF 

of resident secretary with a salary which post at the 
Plaintiff's desire I have since resigned The merahers of 
the said society are without exception persons of character 
and position who could gain nothing hy aiding in or 
ahetting fraud or deception The following extract is 
taken from their circular printed for distribution : — 

" It will he a leading duty of the Executive Committee 
acting with the Council to make such arrangements as 
shall secure facilities for healthy useful and instructive 
conimunion to those who seek as well as those who are 
willing to give information ' concerning Spiritual gifts/ 
while promoting social intercourse aiming at loftier and 
holier objects, checking the spread of Materialism, up- 
holding the truths and extending the influence of Chris- 
tianity and bringing closer the bonds of Peace and Love 
among mankind, inculcating by another Power acting in 
accordance with Holy Writ and co-operating with the 
Christian teacher — duty to God and to Neighbour." 

3. Under the circumstances hereinbefore mentioned 
and not otherwise I believe I am what is called a spiritual 
medium but I do not gain a living by it or make money 
hy it I had some private means of my own. I made 
some money in America by public readings unconnected 
with the phenomuna aforesaid I twice only read a public 
lecture on Spiritualism which is still in my possession and 
I was for a short time such secretary as aforesaid Other- 
wise I do not to use the language of the Plaintiff's Inter- 
rogatory gain a hving 1 do not profess and never did 
profess to have the power of evoking the spirits of deceased 
persons or of putting other persons in communication with 
them I have hereinbefore truly stated what occurs to me 
without any volition whatever of my own and I have never 
made any other profession whatever I am and have been for 
a long time as the Plaintiff well knows in feeble health 
Yet as the Plaintiff has thought fit to prefer against me 
charges of fraud and imposture of the basest character 
which are utterly untrue I desire the public cross-exami- 

MB. HOME. 213 

nation of myself and the Plaintiff as well as of all or such 
of the witnesses on both sides as the Court may think fit 
to allow. 

4. On Monday the 1st October 1866 I received a 
letter signed Jane Lyon of whom I had never heard before . 
requesting to be furnished with the terms of admission to 
the said Spiritual Athenajum According to the laws of 
the said society no one could be admitted as a member 
except by the " unanimous vote of the executive com- 
mittee." I laid her letter before one of the members of 
the executive committee On the next day namely Tues- 
day the 2nd October 1866 Mrs. Jane Lyon the Plaintiff 
called upon me and stated that she was the writer of the 
letter before mentioned and entered into conversation with 
me respecting my book entitled " Incidents in my Life" 
which she said she had read with much interest and she 
also said she had been making enquiries about me She 
told me she had been a believer from her childhood in the 
occurrence of such phenomena as are therein mentioned 
though she did not know them by the name of Spiritualism. 
She also said she was a much more wonderful medium 
than I was She appeared to me however to dwell much 
less upon Spiritualism than on the fact of my knowing 
"them high folks " as she termed the royal and aristocratic 
personages mentioned in my book and she asked me if 
they were still my friends to which I answered that having 
done nothing to forfeit their esteem I believed they were 
She avowed her disbelief in the Bible at which I expressed 
my regret and I told her (as the fact is) that there are 
very many Christians of all denominations and clergymen 
also who are Spiritualists In fact with many thousands of 
persons the Bible is the foundation of their belief in 
Spiritualism while Spiritualism on the other hand 
strengthens their belief in the Bible as opposed to the 
prevailing Materialism of the day She asked to see my 
private rooms and looked at various pictures which I had 
there She was much struck by a family group of the 

214 AN8WEB OF 

Grand Ducbess Constantine of Eussia and her family and 
asked how it came into my possession I told her as the 
fact was that Her Imperial Highness had presented it to 
me when I was last in Kussia staying at the palace of the 
Grand Duke She said " Did she really give it to you 
with her own hand ? " I told her as the fact was that such 
was the case and not only so but that Her Highness had 
even had the kindness to send to Warsaw on purpose for 
it The PlaintiflF seemed much astonished and said "(Well 
you are a celebrity" Then she asked me if I had ever 
stayed at the palace of the Emperor I told her as the 
fact was that I had done so " Well" she said " you are ' 
indeed a celebrity and it is only a pity you should be poor" 
I told her that it was well to be poor and that I wanted 
for nothing and also that I should be in a very comfortable 
position as soon as my affairs in Kussia were settled She 
said " You may be comfortable even before that" I told 
her I was comfortable even now and had no desire un- 
gratified She then asked me about my circle of fi-iends in 
London and whether it included many " great folk" I 
told her as the fact was that I was exceedingly fortunate 
in my circle of fi-iends She then enquired the terms of Bub- 
scription to the Athenseum and I told her it was a large 
sum namely five guineas She made no reply but asked' 
me to call on her on the following day to talk it over I 
told her I could not do so until Thursday the 4th instant 
I was rather pleased with her homely kindness and as I 
had occasion to call in Westbourne Terrace which was 
near her I thought I would gratify my curiosity by going 
to see her at home She enquired if she might call on me 
again in the interval but I told her it would be better to 
wait till the time fixed On leaving she said " Well 1 had 
expected to find you proud and stuck up from knowing so 
many great folks but I like you very much and I hope you 
will like me I think of going to Paris next year to the 
Exhibition would you like to go with me?" I laughed 
and said " Yes" She said " I hope we shall see a great 

MB. BOMB. 215 

deal of each other" She said she had one request to 
make namely that I would give her my portrait saying 
she would prize it very highly I gave her one and thus 
ended my first interview with her She was an utter 
stranger to me I never having heard of her except from 
her said letter and from her dress and manner and the 
apparent relish she had for my aristocratic connexion I 
thought she might be a kind-hearted housekeeper but it 
never crossed my mind that she could be rich No allusion 
whatever was made to her late husband Charles Lyon and 
no spiritual manifestations whatever took place The 
Plaintiff did not as she now says offer to pay £10 nor any 
other sum to the Athena3um. 

5. On Thursday the 4th October 1866 I called on the 
Plaintiff as requested by her and found her living in 
indifferent lodgings over a stationer's shop She asked 
me many questions about myself and told me she won- 
dered at my accepting a salary as secretary to the 
Athenasum being such a celebrity that I ought to be 
rich and should be and vVith these words she handed me 
a cheque for £30 which I immediately declined She 
then said " Oh. this is nothing to me I am very rich I 
might live in great style but I prefer to live as I do I like 
you and will be your friend " I told her I was not in the 
habit of taking presents from any one Finding I would 
not take her money she told me it was for the society of 
which I was secretary and not for myself She then, 
questioned me again about my past life and enquired 
whether if I were to marry again my wife would be re- 
ceived by the great people I knew I told her I had not 
the slightest intention of ever marrying again and that I 
certainly should marry no one whom I could not present 
to my friends She then asked me what I would say to 
being adopted by herself for she had been thinking for 
some time, of adopting a son who could take care of her 
She added " I will settle a very handsome fortune on you 
We will take a house and your sou (whose name had been 

216 AN8WEB OF 

mentioned) will live with us and have his tutor This will 
be an amusement to me You will have a handsome 
house to entertain your friends and we will travel abroad 
together when we like " I' laughed at the scheme as a 
mere romance and asked what her relatives would say 
She said " Now I will tell you a little of my story and 
you will see how free and independent I am " And then 
she told me as the fact is that she was the illegitimate 
daughter of a tradesman in Newcastle who afterwards 
became a farmer That she could have no legal relations 
and that she did not know any of her father's family 
That her late husband was of good family and his family 
always held aloof from herself and husband and there 
were other reasons why she and her husband took a 
dislike to them and that he made over all his property 
which was very considerable to her before his death so 
that the probate of his Will cost only £5Q and that not 
one of his relatives were mentioned in his Will She then 
went on to say that previous to her late husband's death 
he told her a change would come over her in seven years 
and that she thought it meant her death but that now she 
thought the event to occur was that she was to meet and 
adopt me I said that in that case I should not only have 
an adopted mother but that I would call her husband my 
spiritual adopted father inasmuch as he had foretold such 
a thing I said this in a laughing mood so much so that 
the Plaintiif seemed displeased and said that I seemed to 
take the whole thing as a joke I told her I certainly did 
and not a very good one either for I could not conceive 
how any one could talk thus to a man who was a perfect 
stranger to her She then said she had not finished her 
story and that she had lived such an isolated life since the 
death of her husband and that during the five years she 
had been in Londoft her husband's family had shewn her 
so little attention that the previous winter she had spent 
in Yarmouth and some of them lived not far off yet she 
saw none of them and wished to see none of them The 

MB. HOME. 217 

men she said are parsons and my husband used to call 
them black coats and when he received letters from them 
particularly from his nephew Charles who writes with a 
great flourish he used to throw the letter from him and 
say it was enough to make one hate one's own name 
" Now " she added " I have lived five years in London 
in one lodging-house not this one "and I only know an old 
woman who sells mixed sweets and with whom I used to 
sit and chat a great deal and a lodging-house keeper a 
Mrs. Pepper who is a bad one and a Mrs. Sims whom I 
have just picked up as a photographer and who has been 
a source of great comfort to me for I have been trying to 
live with a niece of my husband's but I could not do it and 
my comfort has been to get out and have a talk with Mrs. 
Sims Now you will introduce me to your friends and 
two people will be made happy one of them myself the 
other you " The doubt crossed me whether she was 
sober and in her right mind I said to her " Why I may 
be a scoundrel or an impostor for anything you know " 
" Oh dear no" she said "you're a public man and if you 
had done anything wrong the public would have been too 
glad to seize on it and show you up " Her teasons were 
so much to the point and her manner was so very earnest 
and aifectionate that I thought she must be in her right 
senses and that she had well calculated the step she was 
urging on me to take but I told her it was all too hastily 
done I said " I fear you seek me for the strange gift I 
possess and as that is not at my control I might lose it " 
She said " Have I ever alluded to that it is true that will 
bring people about you and that is what I want I always 
select my lodgings in a place where there is bustle and 
confusion for I like it so I shall like to see your friends and 
nothing will spite my husband's family more than to see 
me amongst great folks I always swore I would be even 
with them someday and now I will " I told her that this 
was not the way I liked to look on the proceeding for I 
wished to harm no one or stand in no one's way She said 


" Oh I'H tell that Mrs. Fellows such a story ahont it all 
that I shall allow you a thousand a year it will be such 
fun " I told her again that I could not like such an idea 
that I had gone thus far through life and no one could say 
ought against me or that I had ever sought to injure any 
one She rose and threw her arms about me and kissed 
me saying " it shall he just as you like darling " I did 
certainly think this rather violent but her age and the 
conversation we had just held seemed to be a justification 
of her conduct. She requested me as yet to say nothing 
about her to my friends further than that she had given 
£30 to the Athenffium. 

6. There were no spiritual manifestations whatever at 
this interview I wrote to several of my friends at the 
time saying that a lady had given thirty pounds to the 
AthenaBum simply from having read my work I deter- 
mined not to see her for a day or two alone that she might 
in the meanwhile ask about me if her intention really was 
to do as she said for this reason I did not again see her 
till the 7th October 1866. 

7. During this interview of the 4th October the Plaintiff 
said it was not for nothing that she was the daughter of a 
tradesman for ithadmadeher a "capital woman of business" 
and that she liked to have everything well and legally done 
and wished me to consult a lawyer to know whether or no 
being adopted by her and taking her name gave me a 
legal right as heir to her property and " how the job was 
to be done." 

8. From her statements to me I believe the Plaintiff to 
be a widow and that she has no child She has varied in 
the mention of her age to me sometimes saying that she 
was fifty-two at other times different ages so that I cannot 
answer her Interrogatory as to her age further than that 
she is extremely robust and vigorous both in body and 
mind and she is in the habit of boasting that she has 
never been confined to her bed by illness I believe that 
exclusive of her gifts to me her income is about .£5,000 a 

MB. HOME. 219 

year arising from consols and mortgage securities Slie 
Las told me but I have no independent knowledge on the 
subject that she was originally possessed of some property 
of her own She has also told me and I believe and 
charge it to be the fact that her influence over her hus- 
band the late Charles Lyon was so great that she pre- 
vailed upon him to make over the bulk of his property 
from time to time to her during his life and that he be- 
queathed the residue which was of trifling amount to her 
by his Will During the period of my intimacy with the 
Plaintiff she has told me that she used to quarrel with her 
late husband at times but yet I think she was attached 
though I cannot say whether greatly attached to him 
From her statements to me I believe that he was greatly 
attached to her and completely under her power and 

9. Save as hereinbefore mentioned I cannot set forth 
as to my belief or otherwise whether she had heard she 
could be placed in communication with his spirit through 
the agency of a spiritual medium or how otherwise Under 
the circumstances hereinbefore appearing and not other- 
wise she 'did seek for and obtain an interview with me on 
the 2nd and not on the 3rd October 1 866 at Sloane-street 
in the said Bill mentioned and she did on the 2nd and 
not on the 3rd October 1866 see me at Sloane-street and 
not elsewhere and I deny that I did by any means what- 
ever induce her to believe nor to the best of ray knowledge 
and belief did she believe that a manifestation of the spirit 
of her deceased husband took or was taking place as 
nothing of the sort occurred whether through my instru- 
mentality or any otherwise howsoever And in answer to 
the Plaintiif's further Interrogatory I deny that I did on 
that occasion induce the Plaintiff to believe nor to the 
best of my knowledge and belief did she believe that the 
spirit of her deceased husband was in communication with 
her nor that certain expressions of endearment or any 
other expressions on the part of the spirit of which there 

220 AN8WEB OF 

were in fact none were conveyed through the medium of 
me to her and I make out the contrary in manner here- 
iuhefore appearing The Plaintiff was not much or in 
fact gratified thereby because nothing of the sort hap- 
pened but she did under the circumstances hereinbefore 
stated and not otherwise desire me to call upon her on the 
following day but she did not promise to give me ^10 or 
any other sum Under the circumstances hereinbefore 
stated and not otherwise I did in fact call upon the Plain- 
tiff at her lodgings in Westbourne-place but not at her 
present lodgings in the said Bill mentioned on the 4th 
October 1866 and not on the day following the previous 
day and I deny that I did again or at all induce the 
Plaintiff to believe or that she did or could believe that 
the spirit of her deceased husband was manifested to her 
through my instrumentality or that she did thereupon 
though I admit that she did under the circumstances 
hereinbefore stated and not othenrise in fact give me the 
sum of £30. 

10. On the 7th October 1866 I called upon the Plain- 
tiff and she greeted me most warmly and affectionately 
and said she had now made up her mind to adopt me and 
asked me if I had seen a lawyer about it I said I had 
not and that I did not like her to act thus hastily in a 
matter of such importance She told me she had resolved 
to pay to my account £24,000 on the 11th of the month 
that she had at first intended the sum to be £30,000 but 
had now decided I should have only £700 a year to 
begin with to see how we got on together and that if she 
found me all she expected me to be she would give me 
much more afterwards She also told me she had watched 
with much interest the trial which had been going on 
relative to Bishop Colenso and that it had been her in- 
tention had he been deprived of his income to have given 
him a fortune adding " it is lucky for you I did not" 
She told me that her income was more than five thousand 
a year and that her husband saw none of his family and 

MB. EOMU. 221 

ttat she had no feeling but that of distaste to thom all 
with the exception of Mrs, Clutterbuek who was rich I 
felt like one in a dream at this strange conversation which 
I could not credit and rising from where I was seated 
myself at the piano The Plaintiff gave an exclamation 
of surprise and said " Turn your side face again that I 
may see your profile" I did so and the Plaintiff came 
where I was seated and said " Why I have seen you in 
visions these many years and the only difference was 
that your hair was lighter more of a golden yellow than 
it now is many many years ago even before you could 
have been born" She went on to say " Why even my 
father before he died told me I should adopt a son and 
I will have no one but you and whether you will or no 
I shall settle a fortune on you and you will be obliged to 
accept it" I told her it was cruel to talk thus to a man 
who was poor and she said " It is the only means I have 
of binding you to me I am alone I have and can 
have no relatives I had a fortune of my own of 
£30,000 so surely I can do with that as I please My 
husband's relatives look down on me because I am the 
natural daughter of a Newcastle tradesman So much 
the worse for them for I will prove to them that I may 
sit up if I please and pitch my money pound after pound 
out of the window and they and indeed no one has a 
right to interfere You are a gentleman and have friends 
in the best society I will shew them all that I can be 
received as well as they when the fancy takes me for I 
shall go out with you and your friends will come to us 
and my old age will become a joy instead of a burthen" 
I said " Well I promise you I shall love you as a mother 
and shall even call you mother if you like for there are 
plenty of old ladies whom I address and write to as 
mother" She replied in a very hasty manner " Thank 
you but the less of that kind of love the better I shall 
love your son with a mother's love he will be our darling" 
She asked if I would not like to have her see some of my 

222 AN 8 WEB OF 

friends or even a legal man to talk it over with them and 
I told her I would She said " Very well I will go with 
" you to-morrow to call on any one you please or you may 
" come here with any one" I told her that -for the 
moment I thought of no one but that there was plenty of 
time She made a singular remark which impressed me 
even at the time for she said " I am apt to change my 
" mind so you had better catch me while you can" I 
told her I had no desire to catch her and that the very 
thing I feared was that having taken me up so suddenly 
without cause she would put me down just the same. 
She only replied to this " O dear no I shall never tire of 
" you" At this moment she was standing near me and she 
went and sat down saying " I always have had my own 
way and unless you wLU promise to do as I wish you to 
you will only make me dislike you" She seemed to 
think for a moment and then said " Xow I know what 
I shall do I shall give a fortune to your son and have 
him take my nu,me I will take a house and have a tutor 
for him in fact I will adopt him and then you will have 
to see him and you would not dare to refiise anything 
for his good" She then asked me the day of the month 
and I told her it was the 7th She went to a tin box and 
brought out her cheque book and turning it came to a 
blank on which was written " Mrs. J. Fellowes" and to 
the best of my belief £5 but underneath was written " the 
" last to her for ever" while I was looking at it she kissed 
me on the brow and said " K^ow for the first to you from 
" your adopted mother who is this day a happy woman" 
she said " I asked for the day of the month because a 
" Sunday's date is not legal" She then wrote out and 
handed me a cheque and on looking at it I found it to 
be for .£50 When she saw my surprise she came and 
kissed me on the brow and said " That is only a drop in 
" the ocean" I placed the cheque on the table and told 
her 1 must refuse it for though I was poor I was also 
proud and had always refused thus to accept money I 

MB. HOME. 223 

told her I waa sensitive (as the fact is) that though people 
wished to pay me for the strange gift I possessed that I 
felt I had no right to obtain money from such a source 
She said " Why you fooUsh fellow I've seen nothing of 
your strange gift as you call it and though it is through 
your being celebrated for that that I first heard of you 
now that I know you I love you for yourself and should 
not care if you never had anything singular occur to 
you again" She then took up the cheque and folded 
it with the printed side out saying as she did so " You 
must always fold bank notes and cheques with the 
printed side out else you might throw them away as 
waste paper" I took tlie cheque and put it into my 
pocket Up to this time no phenomena known as spiritual 
manifestations had taken place at any interview between 
the Plaintiff and myself but as I rose to go there came 
sounds known as rapping. A call for the alphabet was 
made and the following sentence or words nearly similar 
spelled out " Do not my darling Jane say alas the light 
of other days for ever fled the light is with you Charles 
lives and loves you" Whether these sounds were pro- 
duced by the Plaintiff who pretends to be a medium I 
cannot say bul I solemnly swear that they were not 
produced by me I was not near the table when they 
occurred The Plaintiff alone was seated near the table 
She left her place in the most quiet manner and went 
into her bed room and I heard her unlock a box and she 
then brought and shewed to me a very badly executed 
water colour drawing of a house and on the back of the 
picture was written in the Plaintiff's handwriting " Alas 
the light of other days for ever fled " or words precisely 
similar and underneath " Binchester " She then said 
this was a very favourite place of her husband's but from 
family difficulties which she explained it was sold by 
an Order of Chancery and she also told me that she had 
told her husband previous to its being sold that she 
Lad seen in a vision it would b& sold She also told me 


that it was in the library of that very house she had first 
seen me in vision I was much surprised at the perfect 
calmness of the Plaintiff I solemnly swear that I did not 
seek to influence her in any way whatever except only 
against her own impulse and desire to force upon me a 
position of wealth also that I did not induce her to believe 
she was having communication with the spirit of her hus- 
band I did not know and could have had no means of 
knowing the name of his former estate of Binchester or of 
the words the Plaintiff had written on the picture as she 
had not mentioned Binchester or the picture to me before 
this I had made no inquiries as to who she was and as 
she told me on the Thursday she was only intimate with 
the wife of a photographer and an old woman who sells 
mixed sweets in Knightsbridge and a lodging-house keeper 
and as these persons were not in my circle of acqu^ntance 
I would not and did not see them I did not induce the 
Plaintiff to believe but then and repeatedly afterwards told 
her that the identity of all spiritual communications was 
most uncertain and that we must always use our own 
reason in judging them I have not been interrogated as 
to the above manifestations which I have related but I 
mention them because I have no wish to conceal the 

11. There were no other manifestations at this inter- 
view than those above stated The statements of the 
Plaintiff contained in the 2nd 3rd and 4th paragraphs of 
her affidavit filed in this suit on the 27th June 1867 as 
to the events therein alleged to have taken place are 
untrue and I believe and charge that the book to which 
she refers as though she had written down what occurred 
in it shortly after the events was not commenced until a 
much later period and after she turned against me as 
hereinafter mentioned and had planned to undo her gifts 
to me. 

12. I deny that the Plaintiff did on the day mentioned 
in the Plaintiff's Interrogatory as the following day or on 

MB. HOME. 225 

any other day under the belief that the spirit of her de- 
ceased husband had again or in fact at all through my 
agency been brought into communication with her but I 
assert that she did for the totally different reason herein- 
before mentioned give me the further sum of .£50. 

13. I deny that I did by the means in the said Bill 
mentioned or by any other means acquire a great or any 
ascendancy over the mind of the Plaintiff and I did not 
by the exercise of what the Plaintiff now calls my alleged 
spiritual powers or in fact induce her to believe that what 
I represented to be communications from the spirit of her 
deceased husband to her were real communications as I 
never represented anything of the sort And I shall mate 
out the contrary by proving from independent testimony 
that her charge of my. exercising undue influence or in 
fact having any influence over her is wholly untrue I 
shall prove that it was I who was the victim and the suf- 
ferer that under the influence of gratitude for her unsought 
generosity to me and her many acts of real and unaffected 
kindness I put up with much that I felt to he galling and 
degrading that I made many efforts to return her gifts and 
sever the connection between us but that enfeebled as I 
was from severe and exhausting attacks of illness I had 
not the energy to throw off the dominion exercised over 
me by her strong will and her affectionate expressions of 
regret as well as the position I was placed in by the pub- 
licity that had been given to my change of fortune. 

14. I called again on the Plaintiff on the Monday the 
8th October 1866 a little after eleven a. m. and putting 
down the cheque for .£50 said I could not and would not 
accept it The Plaintiff burst into tears and said she had 
thought a new and joyous life was opening to her for she 
had no friends and that it was cruel of me to treat her thus 
for she had been making so many plans for our future and 
as my health was delicate she wished she had not sold a 
cottage she had once possessed near the sea called Sea 


View but that she had done so and now she would buy me 
a place near the sea where we might go together. 

] 5. She then said that not only was her mind made up 
to adopt me and have me take her name hut that it was 
to be done so surely that nothing could undo it and that 
she would make a new Will and that if she should by any 
chance die suddenly that I had her fortunexontingent on 
taking her name for she was not in the habit of being in- 
fluenced by any one but did as she pleased and that was 
why she did not and would not live with Mrs. Fellowes. 
She again entered into details concerning the whole family 
which would be injurious to them, so I omit them. She 
requested me to go to the bank myself to get the cheque 
cashed and said that she would be at my rooms at two 
o'clock precisely There were no spiritual manifestations 
whatever at this interview nor was any mention whatever 
made of spiritualism, 

16. I would not go to the bank alone but asked my 
friend Mr. Budall to accompany me I told him that the 
same lady who had given the X30 to the Society had now 
given me .£50 to myself and as she lived in such poor 
lodgings and dressed so wretchedly I thought there must 
be something wrong about it and that perhaps it was all 
a myth and that the bankers would laugh at me It would 
not have surprised me in the least if they had told me they 
knew no such person. They however cashed the cheque. 

17. The Plaintiff was awaiting my return in the shop 
below my rooms and she went first to my bedroom and 
looked about I shewed her a service of silver which be- 
longed to my late wife and she said she did not like the 
form of the forks and that I had better sell them and put 
all my money in the funds where I should have plenty 
besides very soon I told her they were precious to me as 
a souvenir She again repeated her firm intention to adopt 
me and neither spirits nor spiritualism were alluded to 
She said slie could not love me more if she had been my 
mother and adopt me she would " No no " she said " wo 

MB. HOME. 227 

will live together and have a nice house we will make the 
'money fly and nothing will spite my husband's family 
more There is no one I care S.hout but Mrs. Clutterbuck 
and she is old and sickly as well as rich No I will enjoy 
the days I have to live." I told her that as I was a well- 
known man it would be much talked about " So much 
the better " she said " all your friends will be able to come 
and see you and you will be able to entertain them " I 
told her I must first see some of my friends as she first 
suggested to talk the matter over with them and begged 
she would not come to see me the next day and that on 
my side I would not visit her and that she might give the 
subject very serious consideration She again asked me 
who of my friends "a clever business man" could see her 
that she might talk it over with him for she added " I 
know no one in London " I told her that the only per- 
son whose name occurred to me at that moment was my 
old friend Mr. S. C. Hall who is an author of distinction 
and I said that he was sure to call on me the following 
day and I would ask him to see her. 

18. It was not spelt out as the Plaintiff now says by 
the spirits that Mr. S. C. Hall was to go to her but the 
Plaintiff wrote or made me write his name down that she 
might remember it when he called and be sure to see him 
She afterwards at a much later period when as I now be- 
lieve she was bent on creating a case against me made 
me write his name in a book as far as I can remember as 
if Jtt, came in a spiritual communication as she used often 
to dictate her pi-etendcd revelations for me to write and I 
did so at her request and under the influence and control 
she had acquired over me by her munificent kindness. 

19. It was not spelt out as the Plaintiff now says on 
this occasion or on any other occasion that the Plaintiff 
was to adopt me. 

20. It was now late and I had to dine out I again 
■ told her we must not see each other the next day and that 

I would ask Mr. JIall to see her She said " I see you 


wear a very beautiful ring Is that a presfeut from some 
grand person " I told her as the fact was that His Ma- 
jesty the Emperor of Russia had given it to me on the 
occasion of my maniage " Oh yes " she said " I read 
of that in your book and he gave you another jewel when 
your child was bom " I told her that that had been for 
my wife and she asked me if I had it and I told her I had 
I brought my small jewel case and shewed her the brooch 
which is of great beauty being a large emerald surrounded 
by sixteen large diamonds I also shewed her a beautiful 
large diamond in a ring and told her this was one she had 
not read about inasmuch as the Emperor had given it to 
me on my last visit to him when he had graciously con- 
sented to become my boy's god-father my wife having 
been the god-daughter of His late Majesty the Emperor 
Nicholas and that I did not consider it to be mine but 
rather the boy's from his god-father She said " Now as 
I am your mother I shall take care of these things for 
you " and she accordingly took with her on this the fourth 
time I had ever seen her in my life these two jewels worth 
several hundred pounds and at this moment she still has 
them And in November she took three most valuable 
bracelets and all the rich and valuable Indian and lace 
shawls and other laces and under clothing belonging to 
my late wife and she still retains possession of them She 
has repeatedly worn and displayed these ornaments in the 
society of my friends to whom I introduced her and others 
I submit that she should at least offer to return them as 
they in fact belong to my boy when she comes into a 
Court of Equity to demand the restitution of her gifts to 
me She said before leaving that although I had presents 
from crowned heads I would find that an old lady was the 
best fi'iend for she would give me a present which would 
put me at ease for the rest of my life and that I might 
" snap my fingers " at my Russian law suit for I would 
not require it now She also asked me at once to attend 
to what was necessary about changing my name legally 

MB. HOME. 229 

and that it was to be Daniel Dunglass Home Lyon as she 
liked this best. 

21. The details of all the circumstances are stamped 
in my memory from their pecaliarity and from having 
had to repeat them so very often to my friends both in 
the presence and absence of the Plaintiff and on many 
occasions when she was present she always assented and 
would herself add little details which I had omitted to 
complete the narrative. 

22. In answer to the Plaintiff's Interrogatory I deny 
that I did at such meeting or at any meeting whatever 
with the Plaintiff allege or represent to her or induce her 
to believe that the spirit of her deceased husband required 
her to adopt me as her son or to place me in a position of 
independence suitable to my rank and position in life as 
her adopted son My rank and position in life were infi- 
nitely superior to hers at the time for she had not main- 
tained the rank and position to which her husband's 
station and her wealth might have entitled her It was I 
who gave her rank and position of which she was entirely 
destitute She gave me wealth and left me no freedom in 
its use Before I knew her I could and did give much 
more to charitable objects than she would allow me to do 
afterwards And save as aforesaid I made no allegation 
to the Plaintiff on that occasion nor did I at the same 
time or at any time allege or represent to the Plaintiff or 
induce her to believe nor to the best of my knowledge and 
belief did she believe that the spirit of her deceased hus- 
band desired that Mr. Hall (in the said BlU named) should 
be sent for nor did I make any other allegation or repre- 
sentation to the Plaintiff respecting the said Mr. Hall than 
is hereinbefore mentioned. 

23. On the next day Tuesday the 9th October 1866 
the said Mr. S. C. Hall called on me and I related the 
simple outline of the case saying it was an old lady with- 
out any children or relations who had taken a liking to 
me and wished to adopt me as her son Mr. Hall in tlie 


most decided manner refused to go near her and said 
" Eitliei- jou are insane and telling me a falsehood or she 
is one of the two and I will in no way have my name 
mixed up with the afifair " I recalled to him that he had 
known me some years and that he had known my wife 
and reproached him with a want of friendly feeling in thus 
refusing to see one who wished to assist me and after 
nearly an hour's persuading he said " As she wants to be 
a memhQr of the Athenaeum write me a letter of introduc- 
tion and I will call and speak to her on that subject but 
unless she herself broaches this adoption I will not allude 
to it." 

24. He was absent more than an hour and was much 
agitated on returning He said " Why it is the most 
wonderful thing I ever heard of She tells me she is 
worth some hundreds of thousands and asked me what I 
thought she should settle on you at once which she could 
have the power of adding to but not of taking away from" 
I told he; that two or three hundred a-year if you lived 
with her would suffice to which she said " Oh that's not 
enough " He said that she wouldn't speak or let him 
speak about spiritualism and he brought back the letter 
of introduction in his pocket without having presented it 
Finding from Mr. Hall's conversation that he thought her 
not only sane and in her right mind but a very sharp 
business woman who gave efficient reasons for what she 
hnd contemplated doing I decided to accept what she 
offered me. 

l6. I did not see the Plaintiff all this day but as she 
had told Mr. Hall that she wished him to meet me the 
next day at twelve I went on Wednesday the 10th Oc- 
tober 1866 at half-past eleven again to beg that she 
would at least delay for a time what she wished to do I 
told her as the fact was and as she knew that I was ill 
and that a week or two's absence would do me good She 
said I know that and you shall go just as soon as the 
'job is done " She then said that she had written to me 

MB. EOMH. 231 

for the last time in my name of Home arid it was a most 
important letter for she had so fully decided on giving me 
.£700 a-year that nothing would stop her and the letter 
was to prove why she did so " For " she added " I am 
a capital woman of business and. as my Will now stands if 
anything should happen to me before I can carry out a 
deed of gift the family would be sure to be down on you 
and I would rather see the money in the fire than they 
should have it I only .wish I had not given my husband's 
(your father as you are to call him) gun away for I wish 
you had it " Mr. Hall came at this juncture and she at 
once went to her box and produced a bundle of stock re- 
ceipts Mr. Hall did not to the best of my belief touch 
one of the papers The Plaintiff herself picked out the 
papers with the largest sums and put a pin through them 
and handed them to me It was not spelled out as she 
now says that I was to be her adopted son or anything 
about her funded property or that she was to hand over 
the stock receipts to the said S. 0. Hall or that he was to 
hand them over to me or anything to that or the like effect 
whatsoever to the best of my remembrance and belief. 

26. I never caused any spiritual manifestations or 
communications to be made to" the Plaintiff Whatever 
communications were at any time apparently given were 
caused by the Plaintiff herself if they were caused by any- 
body and were at her request written by me in a book 
narrating everything that occurred between us which was 
read over in the presence of the Plaintiff and no paper or 
papers were burnt by me as the Plaintiff untruly states 
I do not remember what the apparent communications 
were but when I see the book which I wrote I can easily 
ascertain whether it has been altered since and if not I shall 
be able to state accurately all the circumstances that 
happened This book was afterwards read through to Mr. 
Shorter in the presence of the Plaintiff and she then 
assented to its containing a true and complete narrative of 
the adoption as' was the fact The Plaintiff took away the 


book and kept it and I have never seen it since It is 
still in her possession unless she has destroyed it It is 
not the book marked "B" referred to in her said affidavit 
filed on the 27th June 1867. 

27. When the Plaintiff said as she did on this occasion 
that she would give me .£24,000 Mr. Hall said " Do my 
good lady take time and think this well over Do not act 
so hastily" And I joined with him in saying so but she 
only said " What is 24,000 to nje in comparison with 
having a son that I can love and who will be kind to me" 
It is untruly stated by Plaintiff that on this occasion a 
gold snuff box was given to Mr. S. C. Hall She gave it 
to him about a month later namely in November 1866 It is 
worth about £3 or £4 and she has lately recalled it She 
also gave him at the same time namely iu November 1866 
a silver pencil case which Mr. Hall of his own accord 
returned when she demanded a restitution of her other 
gift to him Mr. Hall gave her from time to time many 
valuable books which she has not thought it necessary or 
becoming in her to return Mr. Hall did not and could not 
have said as the Plaintiff now swears that it was too late 
to go to the bank for it was then not more than one 
o'clock The Plaintiff wished to know the name of a 
stockbroker who could sell out for her and said it was 
nsual for her own bankers to transact all such business but 
that " till the job was done she did not care about them 
knowing it" I then left her and having ascertained the 
name of the firm of stockbrokers Fox, Taylor and Back- 
house Tokenhouse-yard I returned to Mrs. Lyon the same 
day with their names she wrote them a letter and requested 
me to take it to them in the City myself alleging that as 
the sum was a large one and they did not know her they 
might think it a hoax I took the letter she had written 
to the brokers in my liand and said to her '• You have not 
yet known me ten dnys and this is not the tenth time you 
have seen me and you are making me a rich man Oh 
do for heaven's sake think well of what you are doing" 
She cauj^lit me in her arms and kissed mo saying " This 

MB. HOME. 233 

is only a drop in the ocean " There were no manifesta- 
tions whatever and no mention made of the subject of 
spiritualism on this occasion. 

28. I took the letter to Messieurs Fox, Taylor and 
Backhouse and the same day I received by post the 
following letter which must have been written and sent 
before the interview between Mr. Hall myself and the 
Plaintiff on the same morning I swear that I was not 
near Mrs. Lyon wheft it was written and not even in the 
house and in nowise influenced her to write it and except 
for her allusioii to it ag aforesaid knew nothing of it or its 
contents before I received it It was her own free action and 
was but a part of the business tact which she has ever dis- 
played throughout the whole of her proceedings with me. 

" 18, WeBtbourne Place, Hyde Park, 
" 10th October, 1866. 
" My dear Mr. Home, — I have a desii'e to render you 
independent of the world and having ample means for the 
purpose without abstracting from any needs or comforts of 
my own I have the greatest satisfaction in now present- 
ing you with and as an entirely pbeb gipt from me the 

" My dear Sir, yours very truly & respectfully, 

"Jane Lyon. 

The underlineations^ in this and her other letters herein set 
forth were made by herself. 

29. Either on the evening of the 10th or the morning 
of the 11th October I received another letter from the 
Plaintiff beginning " My dear Daniel, I want you to take 
a nice mutton chop for your breakfast before you come. 
I write knowing you. timidity to come and be made a rich 
man" or words to that effect and signed "Yours affec- 
tionately Jane Lyon" The Plaintiff as I believe after 
she began to fabricate her case against me abstracted this 
last mentioned letter from amongst my papers as herein- 

Ifow printed in italics aud small capitals. 


after appears The other letter set forth above escaped 
her by happening not to be amongst my other pnpevs. 

30. On the following day namely Thursday the 11th 
October 1866 I called at her request and we went into the 
City in a cab There were no manifestations in the house 
before leaving and none in the cab while going into the 
City the Plaintiff sat very near me with my hands in hers 
under her shawl all the way to the City and when we were 
going down Holborn Hill she turned and said " This my 
darling boy is one of the happy days in my life and 1 never 
expected to be so happy again The feeling that I had 
money and a parcel of people for whom I cared nothing 
might think I had made a Will in their favour and so be 
looking out for my death has ever worried me for I know 
they all speak of me as ' the old woman' I don't know 
how many Wills I have made Let's see one just a month 
or so after my husband died I left all to one of his sisters 
and then I have in others distributed it about That horrid 
Mrs. Pepper's daughter was in one and when I was making 
another Will after her death' Mrs. Pepper had the impu- 
dence to ask me to put in Joe her son because he was 
Louisa's favourite brother but I told her I should do 
nothing of the sort" The Plaintiff has in fact at different 
times made at least five Wills that she has told me of In 
one she told me she had largely benefited her adopted 
daughter Fanny Hemming We drove straight to her 
bankers and not straight to the brokers as the Plaintiff 
untruly states and I left her alone with them while I fetched 
the broker to see her identified We then went to Token- 
house Yard and the Plaintiff began asking if the Back- 
house of the firm was in any way related to Jonathan 
Backhouse of Darlington (I should mention that the day 
before she had said the same thing to me and hoped they 
were for then they would know her name as Mr. Lyon- 
had transacted business with Jonathan Backhouse) To 
the best of ray remembranc e she told them that she had 
adopted me and she did the same to Mr. Young at the 

MB. EOMm. 2S5 

bank of Williams, Deacon and Conapany in Bircliin-'ane 
who proved her identity We then went to the Bank of 
England and the sale was made I did not see the cheque 
or money for it But the Plaintiff directed the brokers to 
lay it out in the New Three per Cent. Annuities which 
was immediately done and the brokers bought and sold 
notes and the stock receipts were handed to her and she 
took them away with her On returning to the office in 
Tokenhouse Yard she wanted to pay the broker's bill and 
not having her cheque book sent me to the bank to buy 
her one I did so leaving her alone with the brokers and 
I have been informed by them and believe that she then 
told-them truly the story of her adoption of me. 

31. In answer to the Plaintiff's interrogatories I say that 
the said Mr. Hall was and is a friend of mine and save and 
except as hereinbefore truly appears I deny that the said 
Mr. Hall was accordingly or in fact sent for or that any 
other meeting at this time than is hereinbefore mentioned 
took place between him the Plaintiff and myself And I 
deny that I or the said Mr. Hall or either of us at such 
meeting or at any other meeting alleged or represented to 
the Plaintiff or induced her to believe or to the best of my 
knowledge jand belief that she did believe that the spirit of 
her deceased husband required her- to produce her stock 
receipts or any of them or to go to the Bank of England 
or to transfer stock equivalent in value to .£24,000 sterling 
or to any other amount to me or to sell the same and give 
me the proceeds as a provision by the Plaintiff for me as 
her adopted son I deny that there was any allegation or 
representation then made -by me and the said Mr. Hall or 
by either of us to the Plaintiff And I deny that the 
Plaintiff accordingly or in fact in the full conviction and 
belief that she was fulfilling the wishes of her deceased 
husband communicated to her through the medium Oi me 
or so far as I know for any other reason than is herein- 
before stated went on or about the 10th October 1866 or 
at any other time to the Bank of England with me or any 

236 AN8WEB OF 

other persons or person and I did not know that she signed 
a book there but I have since been informed and belie\e 
that it would have been necessary for her to do so and 
therefore I presume she did on the occasion of the herein- 
before mentioned sale and purchase and under the circum- 
stances hereinbefore stated and not otherwise I admit that 
a large sum of Bank £3 per Cent. Consolidated Annuities 
belonging to the Plaintiflf and representing in value X24,000 
or thereabouts was sold and not transferred and save and 
except that the proceeds thereof were as hereinbefore 
stated invested for my benefit in the purchase of £S per 
Cent. Reduced Annuities and the papers relating to the 
same given to the Plaintiff I- deny that the proceeds of 
such sale or of any part thereof amounting, to .£24,000 
sterling or to any other sum were received by me and I 
make out the contrary in manner aforesaid. 

32. 1 deny that the whole or any part of the said sum 
of i£24,000 was obtained by me from the Plaintiff through 
the alleged ascendancy or power which the Plaintiff falsely 
alleges I had acquired over her mind by the means in the 
said Bill mentioned and I make out the contrary in man- 
ner herein appearing. 

33. I went to Brighton for my health as had been 
previously arranged with the Plaintiff on the following 
day namely the 12th October 1866 and I solemnly swear 
that during the whole of the day when we went in the cab 
together as aforesaid both before and during the comple- 
tion of the said gift no mention was made of spiritualism 
or of any matter connected with it save in the office of the 
said brokers when the Plaintiff mentioned me to be the 
celebrated Mr. Home but that I was now to take her 
name I wrote to the Plaintiff from Brighton and begged 
she would undo what she had done She said that she 
would only write to me as Daniel Dunglass Home Lyon 
and by so doing people would see that the celebrated 
Daniel Dunglass Home was now in reality a Lyon. 

34. Much correspondence passed between us during 

MB. BOMB. 237 

my absence as I wrote every day to her I have not kept 
copies of my letters to her and I saw them in her posses- 
sion in the month of March 1867 and she has them still 
unless she has destroyed them They were both affec- 
tionate and grateful and I told her (speaking relatively) 
that all I had in the vporld belonged to her and that she 
could take back what she had given and I thanked God 
and all good angels for sending me so kind a mother 
There was but little mention made by either of us of 
spiritualism and scarcely any allusion to her late husband 
All her letters to me are addressed to " D. D. Home 
Lyon Esq." 

35. On the 13th October 1866 she wrote and sent me 
the following letter addressed to Brighton : — 

" 18 Westbourne Place, Hjde Parle, 
"Octr. 13/66 
" My dear Son, — T have just received a letter from you 
this morning from Brighton. I like the G. Hotel tho' I 
had never lived in it, but have been shewn it all over I 
do not know if it is the same manager he was marked 
with the small pox, but he was most attentive to me and 
quite a gentleman, also the inspectress a lady Miss Jessie 
Thomas she went up in the lift with me and shewed me 
the bedrooms and baths, she has left I believe now, they 
were the manager 2 years ago, I was then at Gladding's 
the silversmith's King's Eoad at Yarmouth last year I 
spent several months Kimberley Terrace, Esplanade ; 
now, my son, I must first begin to get angry with you, 
how could you possibly take a cold bath, which is I am 
sure the worst thing you could do in your state, now I 
request you immediately to go and consult a doctor 
and have an English prescription for me to see I am 
half a doctor myself and am sure you have inflammation 
of a serious description let your health be permanently 
established is the first object tor you to consider if you 
wish to add to my comforts, you must excuse me if I tell 
you at our first acquaintance I rather felt a repugnance 


towai-ds Tou when you said ' Mother I shall so love you ' 
I said and drew away from you, ' The less of that the 
better I shall love your child,' now I am quite altered, I 
feel so anxious on your account aiM afraid you should he 
ill or anything should happen to you that I am sure it is 
a mother's maternal love towards her beloved child so now 
if you value my comfort, my dear son take care of yourself 
and attend to what the doctor says and prescribes for you, 
do not be tempted with wine it is to stimulating, I shall 
seal this letter with your father's seal previous to his mar- 
riage the next after his marriage the next with my own 
seal ladies have no motto or crests the letter of your friend 
I could not well make out aud perhaps you cannot make 
out mine I had a bad day yesterday my cold was worse 
to-day it is better thanks to our Great God Your friend 
knew a Jane Lyon My husband's aunt Lady Jane Lyon 
was the sister of John 9th Earl of Strathmore and aunt to 
Thomas the 10th 11th Earl of Strathmore sister to Lady 
Ann Syman the mother of Lady Ravensworth she was a 
dear good creature very dark and shortest of the family 
she promised me an amber cabinet the notorious Sir John 
Dean Paul was her trustee and executor and all her valu- 
ables disappeared, her property was divided amongst her 
nieces and nephews that was secured on the Glamis and 
Strathmore Estates one of her sisters Lady Susan Lyon 
married General Lambton father of the first Lord Durham. 
Now my dear Daniel I fear I have tired you with this 
stuff be sure you attend to the instructions I have giveu 
you respecting your health that is the greatest consequence 
to me I have written to our darling in answer to one from 
him and expect him here to-morrow if fine but not to 
come if it rains to take another opportunity with his friend 
I have bought him a pretty book suitable for his age ful,l 
of pictures the lady you mentioned coming yesterday never 
came and I was glad for I was ill and not quite well now 
but a great deal better When you ivant money you know 
we can cmn it so do not be afraid but act cautiously attend 

MB. HOME. 239 

to your health and doctor's advice it is not by acting for 
the good of an hotel that will do you good — I must con- 
clude for the post is closing, 

" Your affectionate mother, 

" Jane Lton." 

" P.S. — The post has gone so I open njy letter to tell 
you I have read your letter again and find I have in my 
hurry made a mistake it is a warm bath you have taken 
instead of a cold bath and I am so glad for that will do 
you good Excuse me for being so stupid keep yourself 
calm and know that the great God is working for you. 
" From loving mother, 

" Jank Lyon." 

I did not at the time understand her statement about 
having felt repugnance to me at first which was entirely 
contrary to her previous statements to me and to others or 
why she should have alluded to loving my child whom she 
had not yet seen but I did not trouble myself about it. 

36. — On the 11th October she had unknown to me 
written and sent the following letter to my little boy : — 

" IS, AA'estboiime Place, Hvde Park, 
"llih October, 1866. 
" My dear Sacba, — You tell me your father came to 
you last night and woke you out of a sound sleep, did 
you not think that very naughty ' No,' you say ' I was so 
very glad to see him that I never thought of sleep or 
Bedfordshire." He comes my child in joy to tell you 
that the great Ood had found him a mother who would 
he kind to him and you his boy. You must be good and 
the great God will bless and love you for ever God is so 
kind and loving to all good people like your father and I 
have heard you are so good and gentle that I am sure I 
shall like you, and if it is a fine day on Sunday next I 
shall be glad to see you but if it rains I shall see you 
with pleasure and your friend Mr. Perdicaris another 
time I hope your dear father will receive benefit at 


Brighton he is not very well you will pray for him wiH 
you not and God will bless you. 

" My dear Sacha, your affectionate Gi'andmother, 

" J-AWE Lyon." 

37. — On the 15th October while I was still at Brighton 
she wrote and sent me the following letter : — 

" 18, ■ffestboume Place, 

"Hyde Park, 15tli Octr. /66. 
" My dearest Son, — I have just time before the post 
goes, to write a few words, our dear little Sacha and his 
friend Mr. Perdiearis was here yesterday, he is a dear 
boy I love him, and kissed him many times, I like your 
friend very much indeed he brought an umbrella with him 
which a friend of yours who last accompanied you to 
Henley left behind, wiU you darling tell me who is the 
gentleman or his address that it may be sent to him. I 
enclose you the papers of your fund security you will be 
sure not to lose it and when you have shown it to your 
friend Dr. Gully, some other time when you return I can 
have it to take care of for you I am glad you are going 
to Malvern to your friend who will care for you, but how 
will you get oysters there they are strengthening and good 
you can take a little barrel with you and get strong and 
. well as soon as you can avoid everything hurtful I think 
the sea air too strong for you My cold is not better but 
progressing. I fear you cannot make this out in such 

" I am, my darling Son, 

" Your affectionate Mother, 

" Jank Lton." 

38. The papers of my fund security which the Plaintiff 
enclosed as she said in the last letter were the stock 
receipt and broker's note relating to the transfer of stock 
representing .£24,000 mentioned in the 8th paragraph of 
her affidavit filed in this suit on the 27th June 1867 in 
which she swears that " No account receipt or other paper 

MB. BOMB. 241 

in connection with the transaction was given to her on 
that occasion or subsequently." 

39. On the 16th October 1866 the' Plaintiff wrote and 
«ent me the following letter to Malvern where I had gone 
for my health : — 

" Tuesday night. 
" My dear Daniel, — I am glad you feel better you are 
amongst your dear friends at Malvern that you love so 
well I trust your health will improve I sent a letter to 
you yesterday which you ought to have had by 1 o'clock 
enclosing your security fund papers I thought you would 
like it with you I hope they will forward it to you I 
am now quite annoyed I should have sent it as I fear it 
is lost, there is two stamps on the letter Pray write imme- 
diately you get and pray write to the managers to forward 
it to you I shall be quite uncomfortable untill I hear you 
have got it you ought to have had it about. I have no 
time to say more. 

" God bless you, dear son, 
" And believe me, your affectionate mother, 

" Jane Lton." 

40. On the 17th October 1866 she wrote and sent me 
the following letter; — 

" 18, Westbourne Place, Hyde Park, 
" 17th Octr. /66. 
" My dear Daniel, — I am glad you got my letter with 
enclosure I was afraid it was entirely lost however all well 
that ends well present my very kind love to your dear 
friend & Miss Gully for her very kind letter to me with 
their polite invitation to the Priory I will with pleasure 
avail myself of it another time I have sent her 2 photo- 
graphs of myself in lieu of three pretty views she has sent 
thanks for them I have been at Malvern many years ago 
previous to my marriage with the best of men your spiri- 
tual father Charles Lyon I went along with my father 
«rho took me to see England and Korth Wales and Cum- 


" My dear Son,- — I am really very much pleased to 
hear you are a little better but it will take time to rein- 
state you in good health I hope Dr. Gully with God's 
assistance will do so in the meantime you must not think 
of returning to London until you are quite better in 2 or 
3 weeks you may be so then drop me a line to, say you 
are but I should not agree that you should come untiU I 
receive a note from Dr. Gully with his sanction and appro- 
val for giving up the treatment you will be subject to 
under his care He saved your life 5 years ago and I 
think you are in just such a state at death's door, there- 
fore do not flatter yourself before your time comes for }'ou 
to throw up your hat and say thank God for health and 
wealth and a good kitid doctor You do not mention your 
friend's umbrella, what is his name, where does he live, 
and I will send it to him Dear little Sacha behaved very 
well he was pleased with his book I gave him a guinea 
he gave it to his uncle saying he would lose it he is very 
fond of rowing a boat and fishing. I hope they wiU soon 
come to London for I should so like to see the spiritual 
painting, how very wonderful. With kind love to your- 
self and all your dear kind friends in baste. 

" My dear Daniel, your affectionate mother, 

" Janb Lton." 
She here alludes to what I had said that her husband 
would be my spiritual father as she was my mother The 
person mentioned as the uncle of my boy is not his uncle 
but a friend We are rather in the habit of calling our 
friends relatives as an affectionate mode of expression. 

41. I had been desirous she should leave London with 
mo but she refused Dr. GuUy desired me to ask her to 
visit him and his sister wrote as well as myself requesting 
it. She refused to come then so little was my influence 
over her even at this time. 

42. Ill this letter she speaks of me as " at death's 
door " and in another letter written to me on the 24th 
October she fears I am on the edge of a precipice and tha 

MB. HOME. 243 

least pitch will send me headlong I was indeed and had 
been for some time very ill. 

43. About the middle or end of October 1866 I was 
having a miniature of her late husband taken trora a pho- 
tograph she had given me painted by Mr. Egley as a 
surprise for her I had it beautifully mounted as a brooch 
set in diamonds of mine of great value and afterwards 
gave it to her I wrote to her to ask the colour of the 
late Mr. Lyon's eyes to which she replied in a letter 
wrongly dated the 9th October In that letter she speaks 
of Mr. S. C. Hall whom she now calumniates in her said 
affidavit " The kind friends the Halls are going to 
Brighton to-morrow " And she says to me " If you are 
well enough to come up the same time and not by any 
means before I shall be most glad now recollect not be- 
fore if you do my dear son I will not see you "-and she 
gives me medical advice. 

44. On Thursday the 18th October 1866 I came to 
see Mrs. Lyon hoping to induce her to return to Malvern 
with me but I could not persuade her to do so. 

45. On the 19th October 1866 she wrote and sent me 
the following letter to Malvern : — 

'* 18, Westbourne Place, Hyde Park, 
" Friday morning, October, 1866. 
" My dear Son, — I hope you got safe to the priory 
without catching any cold so miserable a night it was I 
was so very vexed at myself for giving you your father's 
empty purse I should have put some money in it but 
you were in such a hurry It quite escaped my memory 
although I intended to have offered you some before you 
left Now let me know how I can send you some a check 
is of no use but I could send a post office order you must 
enquire at the post office and let me know the particulars 
what I am to do and the sum you want I hope you 
found dear little Sacha well Did he get his little book ? 
Did you see the spiritual painting ? Please to tell Dr. 
Gully with my respects that I <»m ^ a doctor and felt your 


pulse and found it very wiry and hard which proves to me 
that there is some serious inflammation somewhere about 
you that miist be cured or otherwise all your laths will be 
of no avail I am certain in your present state all stimu- 
lants are poison though given and taken with the best 
motives but we must not kill with kindness which is often 
done with those we best love and best love tis Will the 
baths you take cure inflammation without any other mode ? 
I fear not without internal means however I trust all will 
be well Pray let me know the postage rules for Malvern, 
viz. what time letters should be posted here for Malvern. 
" I am with every kind wish for your health and comfort, 
" Your affectionate mother, 

" Jane Lyon." 
Not only did she urge this purse on my acceptance but 
also the watch of her husband though I had my own 
watch and told her I had no less than two others She so 
urged the acceptance of it that I took it She said she 
wished me to have something with the family crest on it 
The watch was out of repair and in December I had it 
repaired Two days after it was repaired Mrs. Lyon asked 
me to return it to her I did so with all the pleasure 
imaginable for I had never wished to have it. 

46. From her urgent way of forcing things on me this 
being only the seventh or eighth tipie I had seen her in 
my life my estimate of her character was that if I did not 
accept I. should give offence As she again alluded to 
money I wrote and asked her for twenty pounds though I 
did not require it for I still had a greater part of the fifty 
pounds she had given me on the 7th October In the 8th 
paragraph of her said affidavit she suppresses all mention 
of her having pressed me to accept money as appears by 
the lastly-stated letter and says only " I sent to him in 
accordance with his request on or about the 28th October 
last a cheque for ^20 for his own use." 

47. In a letter which she wrote and sent to me on the 
21st October 1866 addressed to Malvern where I wns 

ME. HOME. 245 

staying after giving me much medical advice and wishing 
to get rid of the inflammation that she says is consuming 
me she says " There is a great work for you to do I 
am gifted with a knowledge you have not I wish you to 
be a living worker not a dead one " Hundreds of times 
has she said these words to me " I am gifted with a know- 
ledge you have not " and would then make me write her 
ideas or impressions In the same letter she also says 
" Dr. Hawksley called but I did not see him Mr. Hall 
said he wished I had but he did not cure your wife. He 
would not cure you " In the 9th paragraph of her aifi- 
davit filed in this suit the Plaintiff swears that at some 
period subsequent to the 9th November 1866 she found 
out that the said Dr. Hawksley was an intimate friend of 
mine but of whom she knew nothing I had told her that 
he was my medical adviser and friend and that he as well 
as my other friends would call upon her in my absence 
and introduce themselves to her as she particularly desired 
And as they in fact did The said Dr. Hawksley is one 
of the leading physicians and is on the staff of the Mar- 
garet Street Hospital for consumption. 

48. She wrote and sent to me on the 24th October 
1866 the following undated letter addressed to Malvern : — 

" 18, Westbourne Place, Hycle Park, London, 
" October. 
" My dear Daniel, — You say do not worry about my 
health I cannot help it God has given me a son and I 
much fear he is on the edge of a precipice the least pitch 
will send him headlong You say to me you are better to 
Mr. Hall not so well which shall I believe I am anxious 
to think the best I like you to sleep your nature requires 
rest it is almost worn out by anxious thoughtful care I 
well know my dear boy what you must have suffered which 
has added tenfold to your malady now you have the 
brightest of prospects before you repelling those of dark- 
ness look forward with joy to the bright union of glory 
resplendent with happiness God your Father I trust will 


assist you and impart a healthy influence over, your frame 
and enable you to throw off the seeds of sickness and 
disease which has so long had dominion over you Do 
not think of returning until you are better the air will be 
good for you rest and kind friends I trust will reinstate 
you My cold is much hotter thank you Lemon juice 
and sugar is good for me also for you it will not turn acid 
on the stomach but act as a stimulant I have written you 
a long letter to little purpose and heartily tired I conclude 
with my best wishes for your health and happiness and am, 
" My dear Son, your affectionate mother, 

" Jake Lyon." 
And again on the 28th October 1866 she wrote and sent 
to me the following letter : — 

" 18, Westbonme Place, Hvde Park, 
" 28th October, 1866. 
" My dear Daniel, — I herewith enclose you a cheque 
for Twenty pounds the sum required by you You say 
you feel so much better that you are almost sure the 
Doctor will let you come to London on Thursday Now 
I beg you will not come unless the Dr. considers you 
strong enough and not likely to get any better by re- 
maining longer where you are Does he think if you were 
to go to Torhay or Torquay it would be more beneficial 
You believe you are consumptive and all here think the 
same What does the Dr. say is your complaint and what 
the cure The painting is over and smell also I shall be 
glad to see Miss Ellen Gully when in Town or any friend 
of yours and yourself when well which I trust in the great 
God will soon be is the sincere wish of your Mother Jane 
Lyon Now dear Daniel do not come on Thursday if you 
are not well enough and the Doctor does not approve of 
it. You will be sure to let me know what he says. 

" J. Lyon. 
" D. D. Home Lyon, Esq., 
"Priory, Malvern." 

49. Again in a letter dated the 29th October 1866 

MB. SOME. 247 

which she wrote and sent to my little boy to whom she 
had given a story hoOk with pictures in it she hopes he 
will learn to be clever and good and grow to be a great 
and good man that is what his father requires him to be 
and so does his grandmother and yet notwithstanding the 
expressions in these letters the Plaintiff in the 18th para- 
graph of her said affidavit swears that apart from my sup- 
posed power of putting her said late husband's spirit into 
communication with her she had no affection or even 
respect for me Again in the 9th paragraph of her affi- 
davit filed on the 18th July 1867 she repeats that she did 
not care at all for me personally and that I was nothing 
to her. 

50. ■ In another letter which she wrote and sent to me 
about this time she said she would have loved me just as 
much if I had not beeli a medium and that she was only 
too thankful to have done for me as she did having made 
two people happy one of the two being herself This letter 
I fully believe she has also abstracted from amongst my 
papers whifih she frequently examined during my absence 
but I have the envelope still. 

51. I returned from Malvern the 1st of November 
1866 and found the Plaintiff inost delighted to see me 
She told me that I must at once attend to having my 
change of name made a " legal job " for the family were 
up in arms and had been sending her all the newspaper 
notices of her having given me money She shewed me a 
letter which she had had from Mrs. Clutterbuck enclosing 
a notice from the " AthenoBum Newspaper " where it was 
said the sum given was ten thousand pounds and she 
wished me to write to the editor and rectify the mistake 
and to say that it was twenty-four " And would soon be 
fifty thousand " again alleging that this would spite the 
family and increase my celebrity On both grounds I re- 
fused At this very moment the servant announced the 
arrival of two of my friends and I went to the door to 
meet them She told me she had beea thinking a deed of 

248 AN8WEB OF 

gift necessary and that when I publicly took her name she 
would make one out I am so little of a business man 
that I did not know what she meant I told her there was 
time enough about the name At six o'clock my friend 
Mr. Rudall came and after spending the evening went 
away with me This is the gentleman of whom the 
PlaintiiF in the 9th paragraph of her said affidavit filed on 
the 27th June 1867 swears that she found out at some 
period subsequent to the 9th Kovember 1866 he was an 
intimate friend of mine but of whom she knew nothing 
There were no spiritual manifestations whatever but upon 
this occasion she brought out a roll of papers and laugh- 
ingly shewed them to me saying she either had shown or 
would shew them to people as real communications and 
she thought them so good that she wished me to write 
them in a book for her in fonn of a dialogue purporting 
to be from her husband to herself I told her I could only 
treat them as fictions In fact they had httle meaning in. 

52. She made me take the papers with me to my rooms 
that I might copy them there and shew them to my friends 
She also called my attention to the fact that there was a 
certain similarity in our hand-writing which in pencil 
writing is perhaps slightly the case I took the papers 
with me I never destroyed any papers relating to any 
business transactions with the Plaintifi^ or any real or sup- 
posed spiritual communications as she untruly states in 
her said affidavit. 

53. On 1st November, 1866, she wrote and sent me 
the following letter : — 

" 1st NtrtT., /66. 
" My dear Daniel, — Can you contrive to bring rae 
your receipts to lopk at I fancy there is a mistake in your 
funds papers you know the sum in my papers was £28,000 
and in your fund papers they only make £27,566 8s. 3d. 
I wish you had had cousols like what my husband your 
father and myself always had I do not like aunuitys I wish 

ZIB. HOME. 24!) 

my Bankers had done the business the same as' mine bring 
the papers with you to copy I have got a book Talce a 
nice mutton chop for breakfast Do you like chocolate I 
think it is more nutritious than tea for you I hope you 
went to bed soon but I fear you did not as you had your 
friend And I am my dear Daniel, 

" Your affectionate mother, 

" Janb Lyon." 

The above letter illustrates her rapid changes of mind. 

64. I had on returning from Malvern given to the 
Plaintiff the fund papers and kept the broker's note she 
had sent me I did so because in her letter she had said 
" You will give them to me to take care of for you" on 
going to see her on the 2nd I took the paper as desired 
and she told me she did not like " annuities" I did not 
know to what she alluded and she pointed out on tlie 
heading of the paper £3 per Cent. Annuities As she 
always kept my papers with her own I cast by chance my 
eyes on one of her papers and drew her, attention to the 
fact that annuities were also written thereon She read it ' 
but still she would not acknowledge she could be in the 
wrong and so told me I must put mine in the same funds 
as hers were She made me there and then write to the 
brokers to sell out at once and make the change into 
consols no delay allowed The following letter which she 
wrote and sent to me on the 2nd November 1866 will show 
the haste and determination of her character She does 
not even wish to see me unless all is as she wishes : — 

" My dear Daniel, — Do not dear come over to-night 
unless you have got the funds settled Come to-morrow 
about 12 or 1 o'clock. 

" Your affectionate mother, 

" Jane Lyon." 

55. The Plaintiff in the 8th paragraph of the said 
affidavit filed on the 27th June 1867 alludes to this trans- 


action thus "The said Defendant on or about the 5th 
NovT. 1866 as appears by a stock receipt (left by him 
accidentally as I believe in my possession) invested 
iS23,913 I7s. 3c?. cash being as I verily believe part of 
the aforesaid sum of £24,000 so acquired by him as 
aforesaid in the purchase in his own name of the sum of 
£26,756 15s. 5d Consolidated Bank Annuities" The 
Plaintiff told me and I believe that another reason for her 
vfishing this change was that the dividends might be pay- 
able on the same days as hers were Under the circum- 
stances hereinbefore appearing and at the Plaintiff's 
. request and not otherwise I did on or about the 5th Ifo- 
vember 1866 invest the sum of £23,913 17s. 3d. as far 
as I can remember but the Plaintiff had the papers con- 
nected with the transaction aforesaid delivered to her im- 
mediately after it and has retained them ever since I 
never having seen then! subsequently such sum being the 
whole of the purchase money arising from the sale of the 
Reduced Annuities aforesaid in "which the said sum of 
£24,000 had been invested But I deny that such sum 
or any part thereof was obtained from the Plaintiff as in 
the said Bill mentioned Such new investment was in my 
own name and was in the sum of £26,756 15s. 5d. £3 
per Cent. Consolidated Bank Annuities I do not know 
to what she alluded in the last letter but one in saying I 
wish my bankers had done the business for it was her own 
wish they should not and she did not even like the thought 
of having to go to be identified by them " till the job was 
done" She had not informed her banker Mr. Goode of 
Bridport and there was a good deal of diflSculty when her 
dividends were due and Mr. Goode wrote to her saying he 
hoped she would inform him when she made any change 
in relation to her funds and that he would transact even 
for nothing the business for her rather than get into con- 
fusion in his accounts with her affairs The papers she 
alludes to are the communications she pretended she had 
received I took them to her and copied them in her pre- 

MB. HOME. 261 

sence in the book she had which I hare before mentioned 
as containing the history of my adoption She read it 
and lilced it and said it read so well particularly the part 
she had made up that it must be printed some day. 

56. The Plaintiff now came almost daily to my rooms 
and I dined or breakfasted with her frequently I was 
most wonderfully disappointed in her general character 
1 found a most fearful want of truth combined with a re- 
vengeful spirit and before I had known her a week I re- 
gretted having accepted her gift It was this alone which 
prevented me from taking publicly her name which she 
now daily urged me to do but she had changed her mind 
as to what it was to be and resolved that it was to be 
Daniel Lyon To this I objected in the most decided 
manner and told her it would look as if I were ashamed of 
my own name She said " Oh very well just as you please 
but the day will come when I shall have my say about it" 
She was as resolute in this as in everything she desired 
and I had so little influence over her that I even had to 
ask my friends to intercede with her for me on the point 
which they accordingly did as I shall prove At that time 
there were no spiritual communications given regarding 
any change of name or any business and indeed we but 
rarely had any spiritual manifestations certainly not more 
than two or three times when we were alone together 
The witnesses who were present on the other occasions will 
prove that if there was any fraud whatever practised it was 
the Plaintiff alone who practised it I do not allege that 
on any occasion a manifestation of the spirit of the Plain- 
tiff's deceased husband took place or that his or any spirit 
was placed in communication with the Plaintiff I make no 
allegation on the subject and I am willing to give the 
Plaintiff to the best of my power the names descriptions 
and addresses of all and every persons and person present 
at any interview between the Plaintiff and myself if she 
will specify the occasion. 

57. She used to say she had visions and extraordinary 


manifestations and I used to credit her With all her 
peculiarities she was sometimes so kind and thoughtful to 
me personally and expressed such regret occasionaUy for 
her temper that I at last decided I would sacrifice my life 
to her and what finally decided my so doing was the 
interest she took in my family She arranged the sums I 
was to allow them yearly including my sister who had been 
living under the gracious protection of the Empress of the 
French for the last nine years About a week after I had 
written to my family at her request she suggested I should 
not give quite so much although in fact it was my own 
property I was thus disposing of no part of the allowance 
being to come from her. 

58. About a week after my return from Malvern and I 
think on the 8th November 1866 the Plaintiff said to me 
" Who is your legal man?" I told her as the fact was 
that I had no legal man as I had no law business to 
transact and that the only legal man I knew well was Mr. 

■William Martin Wilkinson She asked me if he was an 
honest man and I told her truly that I had never heard 
any one question his honesty She asked me for his 
address and I gave it her. 

59. She then asked me the address of my friend who 
had been' introduced to her by me the day I returned fi-om 
Malvern namely the 1st November and I gave her the 
address of Mr. Budall She wrote these addresses down 
on a slip of paper and took them to a side table and taking 
up a card came back and wrote on the same bit of paper 
what was on the card I asked why she was copying a card 
and she said " This is the address of your friend Dr. 
Hawksley and I am going to transact some important 
business and I want the three addresses handy when I 
write I want most particularly a medical man for I wish 
in case of necessity he should be able to swear to not only 
my sanity but general business habits and clear judgment 
and memory'' She then asked me the names of my father 
and mother I gave her all then and as I was leaving her 

MB. HOME. 253 

tbat evening she said " Now to-morrow I am going to be 
very much occupied in the momiug so do not come to see 
me She said I think to-morrow is the 9th you had better 
go and see the Lord Mayor's Show and tell me all about 
it any way do not come here till the evening." I did not 
then know for what purpose she bad asked these names 
and addresses nor had any spiritual communication been 
given nor had I sought to influence her in any way. 

60. On the morning of the 9th I went to Dr. Hawks- 
ley and he found it necessary to have me submit to an 
operation of no great importance but causing inconvenience 
and pain I did not to the best of my belief mention to 
him that be would hear from Mrs. Lyon but on Monday 
the 12th when I bad to see him again professionally be 
mentioned having beard from her. On leaving Dr. 
Hawksley on the 9tb though I was in pain yet as I had 
promised the Plaintiff to tell her about the Show I went 
to Charing Cross but was so faint and ill I could not stay 
so I went to Mr. Wilkinson's office and gave orders my 
old WiU should be destroyed. 

61. Mr. Wilkinson did not mention having heard from 
Mrs. Lyon I did not tell him she was about to make a 
Will I could not have done so for I did not know it 
myself. I did not on that or any other occasion give any 
instructions whatever to the said Defendant William 
Martin Wilkinson concerning the Plaintiff or her business 
or even allude to it In fact I knew nothing about it as 
she always kept her business matters secret from me and 
even derided my ignorance of business He never told 
me nor did I suggest to him on that or on any other 
occasion tbat he should ask her certain questions or that 
she must be prepared to answer nor did I then or at any 
time say so to the Plaintiff or say tbat Mr. Wilkinson's 
letters to her would be written cautiously or anything 
whatever about his letters to her or hers to him The 
Plaintiff's allegation to tbat effect in the ninth paragraph 
of her said affidavit is like the rest of it infamously false 
as will be proved. 


62. The Plaintiff was exceedingly pleased with Mr. 
Willcinson and said he had put her so much on her guard 
that one would think he was more her friend than mine 
I crave leave to refer to the whole of the Answer of the 
Defendant Wilkinson filed in this cause filed on the 20th 
July 1867. 

63. The only thing I have any remembrance of ever 
hearing Mr. Wilkinson say to me on the subject was that 
it was a pity the Plaintiff would not do something for her 
husband's family or be more generous to public charities 
not showering all her munificence on me and to this I 
have replied as I have to all my friends that I had no 
influence to stop her in 'anything she undertook and that 
I myself intended as I in fact did in case her property came 
to me to share it with her husband's relatives for I ever 
thought and said both to her and to others that it was most 
unjust that a part of the property at least should not go 
back to where it came from though I felt and said that I 
had as good a right to it as the comparative strangers to 
whom she had left it in some of her Wills. 

64. On the evening of the 9th November 1866 I saw 
her for a very short time I remember it because she gave 
me on going in a fruit of prickly pear saying however 
that it was very dear sixpence I think. She told me she 
had written some most important letters concerning myself 
but that she must not tell me the contents I was in great 
pain and left, very early that evening The accusation 
that I dictated to her the instructions for a Will as she 
alleges in her said affidavit or the letters of invitation to 
these gentlemen is wholly without a shadow of truth I 
was not in tlie house when the letters were written nor did 
I know their contents till this suit was begun nor was any 
spiritual communication whatever given on the subject nor 
did I seek to influence her in any way whatever nor had I 
any power over her. 

65. I never dictated or wrote or gave instructions 
for or suggested to her in any way whatever any one of 

MB. HOME. 255 

the business letters written by her to the Defendant 
Wilkinson set forth in his Answer and to which I crave 
leave to refer nor did I know the contents of any one of 
them until after this suit was commenced I am not a man of 
business knowledge as my friends will prove and I do not 
believe I could have written such letters had I wished to 
do so In fact I do not understand the meaning of some 
of them. 

66. The Will itself which is set forth in the 3rd para- 
graph of the Defendant Wilkinson's Answer and to which 
I crave leave to refer bears internal evidence that I did 
not dictate it as the Plaintiff untruthfully swears In the 
first place she is determined to make rae drop the name of 
Home which I had always objected to do and in the next 
place I knew she had no right to armorial bearings with- 
out a bar sinister. 

67. Save and except as hereinbefore appears the Plain- 
tiff did not to the best of my remembrance and belief 
shortly after the said sum of £24,000 was given to me by 
her in manner aforesaid for I deny that it had been ob- 
tained by me from the Plaintiff by the means or under the 
circumstances in her Bill alleged in fact have another 
meeting or interview with me I deny that I did at such 
meeting or interview allege or represent to the Plaintiff or 
induce her to believe or to the best of my knowledge and 
belief that she did believe that she was required by the 
spirit of her deceased husband to destroy the Will she had 
then made or to make another Will in favour of me or 
that I then made any allegation or representation to the 
Plaintiff on the subject or that I represented to the 
Plaintiff or induced her to believe or that she did as far as 
I know believe that the spirit of her said husband dictated 
the terms of such new Will under which I w^as to be the 
universal legatee of all the Plaintiff's property or that Dr. 
Hawksley and Mr. Eudall or either of them (in the said 
Bill respectively named) were to be sent for to attest the 
execution of such new Will or that the spirit of the Plaintiff's 

256 AN 8 WEB OF 

said late husband dictated the terms of the letters to be 
written to the said Dr. Hawksley and Mr. Budall or either of 
them asking them to attest the said Will or that I made any 
allegations or representations then to the Plaintiff on the 
subject The said Dr. Hawksley and Mr. Kudall were and 
are friends of mine I deny that a Will purporting to be 
the Will of the Plaintiff was accordingly or in fact prepared 
by or for me The Plaintiff did as she afterwards informed 
me cause a Will to be prepared by the Defendant Wilkin- 
son without any knowledge or suggestion of mine under 
which but not under such a Will as is referred to in the 
Plaintiff's Interrogatories as having been prepared for me 
I was named as the universal legatee of all the Plaintiff's 
property and such Will as I have alleged was as she after- 
wards informed me executed by the Plaintiff on or about 
the 12th of November 1866 in the presence of and 
attested by the said Dr. Thomas Hawksley of 70 Brook 
Street Hanover Square an eminent physician Mr. Henry 
Alexander Eudall of 8 and 9 Grreat Tower Street London 
a merchant of good standing and the Defendant William 
Martin Wilkinson all three being as I fully believe men of 
irreproachable character I deny that the said Will was in 
fact executed by the Plaintiff at my instigation suggestion 
or desire or was so executed while as the Plaintiff now pre- 
tends she was under the influence of the ascendancy and 
power which she alleges I had acquired over her mind by 
the means and under the circumstances in her said Bill 
stated and I shall make out the contrary by proving that 
I never had any such influence ascendancy or power over 

68. I had told her that my presence might be required 
in Russia relative toTny law suit. This and the idea that 
I should ever marry again were now the two reigning ones 
in her mind for she used to say " you would neglect the 
old woman for the young one " Then she used to talk to 
me and to ray friends about our fiiture arrangements The 
house was to be taken in my name and I was to pay the 

MB. HOME. 257 

rent out of my income We were to have two carriages I 
was to keep my own servant we were to have a house at 
the sea-side she was to pay for the servants One of the 
carriages was to be a landau and for her sole use The 
s(;a-side house was where we were to go with some literary 
fi'iends or some persons of note to enjoy their society. 

69. On the 12th of November in the afternoon the 
Plaintiff went into her bedroom and brought out what 
seemed to be a document of some kind and said " Do you 
see this ? Well look well at it for it will soon be smoke 
and ashes It is my Will and I have made many of them 
but I shall make no more " and she then burnt it I say 
that I neither used any inducement or control over nor 
made any representation whatever to the Plaintiff on the 
subject nor induced her to believe that the spirit of the 
late Charles Lyon requested or desired the Plaintiff to 
destroy the former Will or make and substitute another in 
its place nor did I ever see her new Will nor in fsTct have 
I ever known its contents before the commencement of 
this suit further than that she had told me generally it 
was in my favour. 

70. I made no effort or attempt whatever to keep her 
from her husband's relatives or any friends or connections 
that she might have but on the contrary desired her to see 
them which she did and often in my absence as I arranged 
and wished it to be On the 13th November 1866 the 
day after the signing of the Will she wrote and sent me 
the following note : — 

"|-past 120'cloct. 
" My dear Daniel, — ^I have this moment received a 
note from my niece to tell me she has been prevented 
coming to see us this morning but will come to-morrow 
afternoon so I shall expect you dear as usual. 
" Your affectionate mother, 

"Jane Lyon." 

The niece mentioned in this note was Mrs. Tom Fellowes 

one of hee husband's relatives. Mrs. Lyon used after 



this to tell me "That horrid Plessy" (meaning the 'said 
Mrs. Tom Fellowes) " tries all she can to put me against 
j'ou and yet she will not succeed Why she even said 
it would make people talk if we were to live in the same 
house together To which I replied evil to, them that 
evil think and they must be bad-minded people to think 
of such a thing." 

71. One evening while we were at dinner she said she 
felt a spirit by her chair This was in the presence of the 
said Mrs. Tom Fellowes and as soon as she was gone she 
laughed and told me it was all made up on her part to 
astonish her niece. 

72. On Mrs. Fellowes leaving London the Pl^ntiff told 
me that she had given ^50 to her and since then I have 
never seen her open her cheque book but what she would 
say " I wish I had it back again." 

73. One morning about the 10th November 1866 the 
Plaintiff showed me the photograph of a Uttle boy and 
asked me if I did not think it like my son I told her 
that I could not see that it was in the least She said 
Mrs. Sims had brought it saying that the spirits must 
have made the photograph for she — Mrs. Sims — did not 
know such a child I said I had no belief in any such 
thing and that if the spirits had sent it they might have 
made it less vulgar looking A day or two after this Jlrs. 
Tom Fellowes asked me for the portrait of my child and 
Mrs. Lyon jumped up and said " Oh I have one of him 
I will give it you " I was too much under obligationj to 
her to expose her untruthfulness and therefore did not 
contradict it and Mrs. Fellowes took the said portrait and 
so far as I know has it now I give these details in order 
that I may be conti-adicted if my statements are false. 

74. A similar act of duplicity on her part took place in 
the month of Januai-y 1867 An American lady gave me 
what is known as a Ferotype of herself Mi's. Lyon said 
the upper part of the head was like hers and she put ink 
on the lower part of the face and showed it as a spiritual 

MB. SOME. 259 

production and even dictated to me a communication to 
give an air of fact to tlie same. 

76. Thfe Plaintiff now used to come to my rooms at 
any hour and she came nearly every day On Wednesday 
the 21st Kovember 1866 she wrote and sent to me the fol- 
lowing letter : — 

"Wednesday Morn. 
" My dear Daniel, — I shall expect you at seven this 
evening as usual. I am going to be engaged to-day 
therefore do not expect me I write in haste that you 
may get this in time not to keep you in the house and 

" Your affectionate mother, 

" J. Lyon." 

I introduced her to my friends and took her into their 
society and went with her to dine and spend the evening 
with them and she was very proud of being introduced to 

77. When she wished to leave Westbourne-place a step 
which I had long requested her to take for I wished her 
to have such rooms as I could bring my friends to she one 
day took me to look at some inferior apartments where 
she had lodged five years This was 17a Alhert-terracc a 
house kept by the said Mrs. Pepper hereinbefore men- 
tioned as one of her friends notwithstanding her being as 
she said " a bad woman who had driven her daughter 
to all sorts of extremities and when she married 
a valet would not see her and when on her death-bed she 
sent to see her mother the answer returned by Mrs. 
Pepper was that she would see her ' in her coffin ' " I 
did all I could to persuade her not to reside with such a 
woman whose apartments were even worse than the others 
But so little was my influence over her that she actually 
took the said apartments and used to say that she liked to 
■ be able when " she and Mrs. Pepper had their tiffs to 
throw Louisa in her teeth " She has from that time con- 
tinued to reside in the said apartments for which she pays 


30s. a-week out of the season and two guineas during the 

78. One morning in November and shortly after the 
PlaintiflF had been to look at her old apartments in Albert- 
terrace the said Mrs. Pepper came to see me in my rooms 
in Sloane street professing a great interest in me and 
wishing to know if the old lady had done in a legal way 
what she had done for she said " If it is not so done in 
a short time she will change her mind Why she is always 
changing her Will Once she told me when my daughter 
was alive that she had put her in her WiU so once when 
she was dead and Mrs. Lyon was changing her Will I 
went to her and said Joe (that's my son sir) was his 
sister's favorite brother and as she is dead why could not 
you put him in your Will but law sir she was in such a 
rage with me Oh she is a hard-headed and as hard- 
hearted an old one." I expressed my displeasure at a 
lodging house keeper or indeed any one speaking thus of 
a person who was kind to me She then said " Oh yon 
are not the first person she has adopted there is such a 
fine young woman named Fanny Hemming whom Mrs. 
Lyon adopted even as a baby and she just took her up 
and put her down as suited her fancy When she came 
to me 'she decided to take her to live with her but she 
would not go to the expense to have an extra room and so 
wished the young woman to sleep with her Mrs. Hem- 
ming refused to give her daughter up to Mrs. Lyon and 
told her that if the father did give his child to her the 
father was dead and she would not allow her daughter to 
live with such a woman. 

79. The Plaintiff afterwards told me that excepting 
the abuse of herself the whole of the above statement of 
Mrs. Pepper was trae and the Plaintiff also told me she 
had ascertained that Miss Hemming had been to her 
friend who sells mixed sweets and said that she Mrs. Lyon 
was a bad woman who did not believe in God The 
Plaintiff also told me and I charge it to be the laet that 

MBi HOME. 261 

slie had adopted otlier children hut gi-ew weary of them 
but«she said she would not do so of me. 

80. A few mornings after this I had a call from Mrs. 
Pepper hefore I was out of hed requesting me to lend her 
.£200 I could not do it and told her so She came 
many times about it and each time for a less sum till it 
was £\b I told her (as the fact was) that the Plaintiff 
had made me promise not to sell out the stock she had 
given me without first informing her of it and getting her 
consent and that she (Mrs. Pepper) had better show the 
Plaintiff the letter which she exhibited to me from a man 
connected with Tattersall's threatening to post her son 
and then I would use all the influence I had to get it for 
her Mrs. Pepper came into the Plaintiff's room that 
morning to clear away the breakfast things and bursting 
into tears said " Oh Mrs. Lyon you might have saved 
Louisa but you did not and have regretted it save her 
brother now " She left the letter and the Plaintiff gave 
me a good scolding because I said a few words in favor of 
the young man observing that she iiever allowed anyone 
not even her father nor her husband to interfere with her 
in matters of business which she always arranged for both 
of them. 

81. The Plaintiff refused to give or allow me to give 
the required assistance and from that day Mrs. Pepper 
became my enemy and the Plaintiff who is rather fond of 
going to the kitchen used to come up foaming with rage 
and saying " That beast Pepper will call you Home though 
I always tell her it is Lyon." 

82. To the best of my belief it was Saturday the 24th 
of November the Plaintiff went to reside at Albert-terrace 
Miss Peel had the first floor and the Plaintiff the 
second. * * * 

83. I have during the months I was with the Plaintiff 
never known her to keep to the one idea so long as to the 
change of my name And at last for she was again de- 
termined it should only be Daniel Lyon I had my friends 

2(52 AN8WEB OF 

write to me and I showed lier the letters requesting me to 
keep the name of Home at least I had three card plhtes 
engraved to please her for she changed so often One was 
D. D, Home Lyon one D. D. H. Lyon and the last D. H. 
Lyon At last she said we must ask the spirits on this 
occasion I said I not only did not wish so to do but 
would not do it The PlaintiflF said my friends would think 
her so whimsical about my name that we must do some- 
thing to avoid this. 

84. One evening while we were~seated together she bade 
me take paper and ^jencil and write and she would dictate 
The Plaintiff then dictated as if it were a message from 
some spirit who was related to me that the name of Home 
should be retained The Plaintiff said " This will look all 
right and your friends will not think me a whimsical old 
woman." The name of Home was accordingly retained 
and that of Lyon added to it. 

85. Just previous to her leaving Westbourne-plaee one 
afternoon the servant brought up the card of a " Mrs. 
Bailey" The name was unknown to me and the Plaintiff 
said it was to her also but she asked her to be shown up 
then she recognized a lady whom she had known and to 
whom she introduced me as her adopted son I went away 
soon afterwards leaving her alone with the lady In the 
evening she told me that the said Mrs. Bailey was the 
wife of a lawyer in Sloane-street I asked her why she 
had not employed him instead of Mr. "Wilkinson but she 
said she knew nothing of him further than that he had 
married this lady I on one or two occasions after this 
asked her why she did not employ Mr. Bailey but her 
usual answer was that Mr. Wilkinson was as true as steel 
and she wished for no other I swear that this was her 
expression and not mine I called with her on Mrs. Bailey 
I also called on Mrs. Sims and was very glad at all times 
to have the Plaintiff do what and see whom she pleased 
She was very angry because I would not go with her to 
see her friend named Prior who sells mixed sweets at 

MB. HOME. aG-? 

number 2 Park-side opposite "Wilton-place but I did not 
see the necessity of so doin^. 

86. On the last day of November 1866 Mr. Wilkinson 
made a draft of the deed poll for my change of name and 
the Plaintiff saw and approved of it I executed it on the 
3rd of December 1866 It bore date on that day and I 
executed it at the Plaintiff's request and at her request it 
was afterwards enrolled as of record in Her Majesty's 
Court of Chancery and I did thereby declare as the 
Plaintiff well knew that I had taken the name of Lyon in 
lieu of and in addition to that of Home and that in future 
I intended to be called and known as Daniel Home Lyon 
A true copy of such deed is set forth in the 6th paragraph 
of the Defendant Wilkinson's Answer to which I crave 
leave to refer On the evening of the'same day the 3rd 
December 1866 the Plaintiff and I dined at the house of 
a friend of mine named Mr. Griffin of number 1 Palace- 
gardens Bayswater when we met several people to whom 
the Plaintiff announced that I had that day signed my 
name for the last time as Home I advertised my change 
of name and that I intended thereafter to call myself 
Daniel Home Lyon in the "Times" "Morning Post" 
and other papers at the Plaintiff's request. 

87. On Sunday the 2nd December 1866 we called at 
the house of a friend of mine named Jeneken residing at 
Kilmory House, Thicket Eoad, Norwood, a gentleman 
who was formei'ly called to the bar but is not now practising 
as I had told the Plaintiff When there she gave him in 
my presence the true narrative of her adoption of me as I 
have hereinbefore stated and afterwards asked him to go 
with her into another r.oom alleging that she had some 
business to transact with him and then as I have since 
learnt and charge enquired of him how she could best 
settle the sum she had given me with any additions she 
might please to make in such a way that her husband's 
family could not after her death upset it or that even she 
herself could have no power over it and he then asked her 


if spiritualism had anything to do with it or if I had in 
any way inSuenced her all which she then and there 
indignantly and emphatically denied but said she had 
wished for a son and that in him (meaning myself) she 
had found all she required and her only dread was lest he 
(meaning myself) should marry again He then advised 
her to see a medical man that the fact of her being in her 
right mind might not be disputed She told him that she 
had already had a physician as witness to her Will that 
in case of necessity he might not only prove that she was 
sane but a clever woman of business Mr. Jencken then 
advised her to execute a deed confirming the gift. 

88. On Tuesday the 4th December 1866 Dr. Eobert 
Chambers the Editor of Chambers' Edinburgh Journal 
called on me and I took him to call on the Plaintiff who 
was very proud of this as she was of being introduced to 
my other friends of distinction hterary or otherwise And 
she has told many of them in my absence the story of my 
adoption as I have given it I allude particularly to Mrs. 
NichoDs whom she told on the 10th January 1867 as the 
fact was that she had to urge me to take her money and 
that spiritualism had nothing whatever to do with it She 
told Mr. Gerald Massey the Poet in January her delight 
at seeing my astonishment when she made her proposals 
her gifts being so unsought and unexpected She spoke to 
Mrs. Ritchie to the same effect in November 1866 and 
she told Mr. Perdicaris as early as the 14th October 1866 
that she " would have done the same for me if I had not 
been a medium" and that she would " Kather see her 
money in the fii'e than that any of her relatives should 
have it" and "That what she had done for him" (this 
Defendant) " was not all that she intended doing " On 
or about the 13th Octobei 1866 she told Mrs. S. C. Hall 
that she had given me this Defendant £24,000 which 
though she could add to she could not diminish as she 
wished me this Dciendant to leel psriectly independent of 
herself On the 11th December 1866 she gave Miss 

MB. HOME. 265 

Houghton the true narrative of my adoption as I have 
given it above and said to her that she the PlaintiflF had 
not given me this Defendant the sums of £24,000 and 
£6,000 "As a Spiritualist or in consideration of his" 
(this Defendant's) " medium powers but because she loved 
him" In February 1867 she told Mr. Dyne (as the fact 
was) that she had to urge me to take the money and she 
spoke to others to the like effect All the above statements 
with one exception were made by the Plaintiff in my 
absence and without my privity aijd many of them whilst 
I was away from her in the country. 

89. On the afternoon of the 7th December 1866 I was 
unwell and went to my rooms before dinner I remember 
it because we were going to the house of a friend of mine 
the Eight Hon. Elizabeth Lady Dunsany In the evening 
on my return to the Plaintiff she seemed elated at some- 
thing and said " Such a singular thing has occurred in 
your absence " I asked her to what she alluded but she 
only said "It's a great secret and you are not to know" 
I knew the best way with her was to seem perfectly in- 
different and she would tell me In the evening on our 
way out she said " You would be astonished if you knew 
what occurred to-day when you were out" Still she did 
not tell me that evening. 

90. The following morning the 8th December 1866 at 
breakfast for I lived entirely with the Plaintiff and only 
slept at my rooms she said " 'Now Dan I dislike uneven 
sums" I fully expected the Plaintiff was going to request 
me to return to her four thousand pounds which I should 
then most certainly have done without any hesitation 
when to my astonishment she said " I am going to have 
a deed of gift made out and I am going to add six 
thousand to the sum already given " I told her I had 
already more than enough and did not wish for more In 
fact I had so often seriously thought of returning what I 
had that I did not relish the new obligation. 

91. She said it would be burdened however with the 

266 AN S WEB OF 

condition that I should defray out of the dividends or 
interest derivable from the same the outgoings we might 
incur in wines sweets and fruits and travelling expenses. 

92. I have since learnt for I knew nothing about it at 
the time and I charge that the Plaintiff on the 7th December 
1866 wrote and sent to the Defendant Wilkinson the 
letter bearing that date set forth in the 8th paragraph of 
his Answer to which I crave leave to refer in which she 
says " On the occasion of my adopted son taking the name 
of Lyon I wish to give him a little surprise" and requests 
him to prepare a deed thoroughly legal and that she also 
wrote unknown to me on the same day a letter to the said 
stock brokers Messieurs Fox, Taylor and Company wliich 
is as follows ; — 

•' 17a, Albert Terrace, 

" Albert Gate, Hyde Park, 

" 7th December, 1866. 
" Gentlemen, — You will hare the goodness to transfer 
consols standing in my name Jane Lyon of Bridport 
Dorset Widow to the amount of Six thousand pounds cash 
to the account of my adopted son D.D. Home or Daniel 
Home Lyon as is now his legal name I will call on. 
Monday at One o'clock to sign the transfer. 

" I am. Gentlemen, your most obedt, 

" Jane Lyon." 

93. On the 10th December 1866 I at the Plaintiff's 
request accompanied her to the Bank when she in order 
to carry out her said intention voluntarily and against my 
desire transferred to me the further sum of (I beheve) 
£6,798 17s. 4d. £3 per Cent. Consolidated Bank Annuities 
into my old name of Daniel Dunglass Home that being 
the name in which her original gift was then standing 
On this occasion she discussed with the brokers I taking 
no part in the conversation whether the transfer should be 
made in my new or original name They decided in favour 
of the latter The Plahitiff took the papers relating to the 
said now gift away with her and I have never seen them 

MB. HOME. 267 

It is a new invention of hers and entirely false that anj'- 
thing whatever with respect to this new gift was rapped 
out or that she thought the spirit of her husband induced 
her to do such a thing as to give me the money as a birth- 
day present my birthday being in fact on the 20th 
March. < 

94. In answer to the Plaintiff's Interrogatory I deny 
that the Plaintiff on the lOth December 1866 or at any 
other time was at my request or suggestion or while under 
the alleged influence of the ascendancy and power which 
the Plaintiff now alleges that I had by the means in the 
said Bill mentioned or in fact acquired over her mind or 
by any other means induced by me to go again or in fact 
■with me to the Bank of England or to transfer the sum of 
.£6,798 17s. 4:d. or any other sum of .£3 per Cent. Con- 
solidated Bank Annuities in my name as Daniel Dunglass 
Home and I make ou't the contrary in manner hereinbefore 
appearing I believe that the sum of bank annuities volun- 
tarily transferred into my name by the Plaintiff as I have 
lierelnbefore truly stated and not otherwise was equivalent 
in value to a sum of £6,000 sterling. 

95. On the 11th December 1866 I was in the house 
when the draft of the deed of gift came to the Plaintiff 
and she opened it and began reading it to herself She 
had not done so more than a few minutes when she called 
out in a very angry tone " Daniel bring me pen and ink 
at once I wonder if Wilkinson is a fool or if he thinks me 
one" I handed her pen and ink as she desired and she 
drew her pen across some words and then wrote something 
in the margin She said " Look at this line ' And all my 
husband's family and connexions are well provided for' 
Why they may bring in some street-sweeper and say he 
was a connexion Even Mrs. James Fellowes could claim 
under that clause for her boys are not well provided for" 
(She gave reasons why they were not well provided for but 
as they are most injurious to the family I omit them) She 
shewed me what she had written on the margin " Jane 


Lyon I have drawn my pen over this I do not approve of 
such" I said " Well mother I only wish you did not 
feel as you do against the family" She drew me towards 
her in a way which made me angry saying " You are my 
family" I left the room She ran after me bidding me 
to send her Mr. Phillips my secretary I did so and later 
in the day he told me as the fact was that Mi-s. Lyon had 
sent him with some documents and a letter to Mr. Wilkin- 
son I only saw the Plaintiff in the afternoon in the 
presence of my friends at my own rooms and no allusion 
was made to the deed or anything else And I did not 
know what was in her said letter of the 11th December 
1866 which is set forth in the lOtli paragraph of the 
Defendant Wilkinson's Answer. 

96. The next evening the 12th of December I came in 
with my little boy and found Mr. Wilkinson with the 
Plaintiff She said she had not ternjiuated her business with 
Mr. Wilkinson and sent me and my boy into her bed room 
When we returned she showed my boy the parchment she 
had executed being the deed of gift and he remembers it 
well for she kissed him and told him that " There was his 
fortune when his father died" No influence of mine was 
used to cause such deed to be made or executed nor was 
any spiritual communication given with respect to it nor 
did the Plaintiff think that the spirit of her husband 
dictated it It was to suit her own purposes and nought 
else She spoke to all my friends about it immediately 
afterwards in the most triumphant manner and her only 
surprise was that it was not in the papers The Plaintiff's 
deliberate assertion in the 12th paragraph of her said 
affidavit filed in this suit on the 27th June 1867 still 
more deliberately repeated in the 8th paragraph of her 
further affidavit filed on the 18th July 1867 that she 
did not execute this deed of gift on the 12th December 
nor till the time when she executed the mortgage deed of 
the 19 th January 1867 is utterly untrue and will be as 
completely disproved as the rest of her assertions. 

MB. HOME. 269 

97. Under the circumstances hereinbefore appearing 
and not otherwise I believe that such deed poll or instru- 
ment in writing as in the said Bill is mentioned to bear 
date the 12th December 1866 and therein stated to be of 
or to the purport and effect in the 11th paragraph of the 
said Bill set forth (so far as the same is therein set forth) 
was duly executed by the Plaintiff. 

98. The said deed poll was prepared by the Defendant 
William Martin Wilkinson but not as the Solicitor for and 
on my behalf but as the Solicitor employed by and acting for 
and on behalf of the Plaintiff I gave no instructions or 
suggestions whatever to the said Defendant Wilkinson on 
the subject of the said deed poll I have been informed and 
believe that the costs for the same have lately been paid 
by the Plaintiff without prejudice It is untrue that such 
deed poll or any other deed or instrument whatever was 
executed by the Plaintiff at my request or instigation sug- 
gestion or desire or while under the alleged influence of 
the ascendancy and power which the Plaintiff now pretends 
I had acquired over her as in the said Bill mentioned and 
I make out the contrary in manner herein appearing I 
have been inforined by the said Defendant Wilkinson and 
I believe that the Plaintiff was repeatedly requested by 
him to employ some other Solicitor and that she per- 
sistently refused to do so and I crave leave to refer to the 
correspondence between the said Defendant and the Plain- 
tiff set forth in the said Defendant's Answer And save 
her aforesaid application to Mr. Jencken unknown to me 
and his advice I am unable to set forth as to my belief or 
otherwise whether such deed was executed by the Plaintiff 
without the intervention of any or if any what other inde- 
pendent or other Solicitor or person for or on her behalf 
Both the said Defendant Wilkinson and the said Mr. 
Jencken acted entirely independently of me and of each 
other in the transaction aforesaid, 

99. The Plaintiff had told me some weeks previous to 
the 12th December 1866 that she wished Mr. Wilkinson 


to find a mortgage for Thirty thousand pounds for she 
said " I shall put out Sixty thousand at 5 per cent, and 
that will make my income quite as good as it was " I 
did as she requested and heard no more of the affair till 
about Christmas time when I saw her receive a letter 
which I knew to be in Mr. Wilkinson's handwriting I 
asked her what it was about and she said " it was none of 
my business but that I should know when the time came." 

100. On the 30th of December 1866 we spent the day 
and evening at the house of Mrs. Henning a friend of 
mine residing at Sunninghill House Thicket Boad Nor- 
wood and so absurdly affectionate was the Plaintiff towards 
me and so much did she talk of her great fear that I 
should marry and leave her that this lady has since told 
me as the fact was that she determined never to ask her 
again to her house iflasmuch as even the servants had 
made remarks upou her conduct. 

101. This was the day of the burning of the Crystal 
Palace and the Plaintiff was for a long time in a room 
without any fire in it watching the conflagration and she 
took a most severe cold from which she did not recover 
all the winter _ From the fact that the Plaintiff had taken 
cold and was feverish and ill I remember distinctly the 
31st of December and I also remember her sending me to 
post a letter for Mr. Wilkinson the contents of which I 
was entirely ignorant of. 

102. The Plaintiff was feverish and ill and for the only 
time since I had known her she was on the sofa almost 
all the evening of the 31st December I sat by her and 
she then told me that she was about to transact or had 
transacted some very important business which greatly 
concerned me She told me that the letter I had posted 
for Mr. Wilkinson was respecting a mortgage for me As 
she had for some time been speaking of my putting my 
money out on mortgage for she never considered me 
capable of transacting business I thought she referred to 
my own money being placed out on mortgage and that 

MB. HOME. 271 

she had found a good investment for me through Mr. 
Wilkinson so I thanked her and begged she would not 
worry herself about it at least while she was ill She then 
told me that it was a mortgage of her own money which 
she had decided to have in my name reserving only a 
life interest for herself and that her husband had made 
over his property to her during his life I told her I did 
not see the necessity of such a step but she silenced mo 
by saying " My first deed of gift might at a push perhaps 
be upset for my love for yon was such a sudden thing that 
people may say I acted without due judgment but this is 
an affair of more mature consideration " and she added 
" my letters to you will prove the affection I have and all 
your friends will testify to my solicitude for your welfare 
You have taken my name I am happy with you and it is 
no one's business what I do with my money" Under 
such circumstances I could but be quiet and allow her to 
do as she wished, 

103. I did not see one of the letters written by her at 
this time nor did I know their Contents till this suit began 
It was through no -belief in the spirit of her husband or 
any other spirit that she acted She was determined to 
have her own way in everything. 

104. She was very angry with me in the early part of 
January because I had asked her why she would live in so 
wretched a way doing no good to any one She said it 
was ungrateful in me to talk as I did I told her it was 
for her own present and future happiness I reminded her 
as the fact was that I had obeyed her in everything That 
she had at the first exacted a promise from me that I 
would never sell out any stock without first informing her 
and she had promised to pay some small debts I had 
And not only did she now refuse to pay these but placed 
me in a false position in not allowing me to sell out the 
two or three hundred pounds which would have done it 
and that she would not allow me to be kind to the poor 
That in short I was a mere toy for her and was heartily 


ashamed of myself She declared she would not sign the 
trust deed I told her I was glad of it for I felt my own 
degradation more and more every day She was ill and 
she began to cry I told her what I had said had not 
been meant in anger but that my illness made me irritable 
and Dr. Gully on the 10th January had found me so ill 
that he wondered I did not go abroad And I would not 
do so without her for I felt I had no right to be enjoying 
myself while she was ill and alone There was nothing 
more said at the time about the trust deed but a few days 
later she changed her mind apparently for she told me 
she was going to give me another surprise and that after 
due consideration she had resolved to carry out her first 
intention and that all was arranged. 

105. On the 19th January 1867 I wa^ with her as 
usual and Mr. W. J. Wilkinson and Mr. TTartley clerks 
of Mr. Wilkinson came having with them the deeds and 
copies I rose to leave the room knowing that the Plaintiff 
did not like to have me know anything about her business 
She called me back and I resumed my seat by the fire 
but she afterwards called me to her and kicking a foot- 
stool from under the table pointed for me to kneel there 
I did so close to her and she put her left arm round ray 
neck and fondled my cheek while they were reading the 
parchments I was mortified at her so doing and when 
they were so reading the parchments I tried to draw away 
but the Plaintiff held me there She followed the reading 
of the deeds with great caution and stopped them once or 
twice to make such remarks as " A most clever deed " 
" Quite right " I neither urged her nor did I touch her 
as she now swears otherwise than the nearness with which 
she made me kneel would necessitate Under the circum- 
stances hereinbefore appearing the Plaintiff was not in the 
month of January 1867 or at any other time induced by 
me to execute though she did in fact execute a deed pur- 
porting to be an indenture bearing date the 19th January 
1867 and made between the parties and of or to the pur- 

MB. HOME. 273 

port and effect in the 13th paragraph of the said Bill set 
forth (so far as the same is therein set forth) and she was 
not induced by me to execute any other indenture of such 
or any other date or made between the same or any other 
parties or of or to such or the like or any other purport or 
effect than is hereinbefore stated The indenture of the 
19th January 1867 which is hereinbefore stated to have 
been executed by the Plaintiff on that day was prepared 
by the Defendant William Martin Wilkinson as the soli- 
citor for and on behalf of the Plaintiff and not of me this 
Defendant and I have been informed and believe that the 
costs for the preparation of the same have lately been paid 
by the Plaintiff without prejudice The said Defendant 
"William Martin W^lkinson acted in that transaction and 
throughout all his transactions concerning the Plaintiff's 
business in entire independence of me And save as 
aforesaid I am unable to set forth whether the said inden- 
ture was seen or approved of by any other independent or 
other solicitor or person for or on behalf of the Plaintiff 
The Plaintiff also executed the indenture of even date re- 
cited in the said last-mentioned indenture whereby she 
assigned the principal sum of .£30,000 and interest and 
the securities for the same to the said Defendant William 
Martin Wilkinson and I believe that such indenture of 
even date was prepared by the Defendant William Martin 
Wilkinson as the solicitor for and on behalf of the Plaintiff 
and not me this Defendant And the said Defendant Wil- 
liam Martin Wilkinson acted independently of me as here- 
inbefore mentioned And save as aforesaid I am unable to 
set forth whether the same indenture was seen or approved 
of by any and if any what other independent or other 
solicitor or person for or on behalf of the Plaintiff And 
I deny that the Plaintiff executed the said two last-men- 
tioned indentures or either of them at my request or in- 
stigation or while she was underthe alleged influence of 
the ascendancy and power over her mind which the 
Plaintiff now pretends that I had acquired by the means 



and under the circumstances in the said Bill mentioned 
and I make out the contrary in manner hereinhefore ap- 
pearing The said two last-mentioned deeds were executed 
by the Plaintiff on the 19th January 1867 in the afternoon 
at her own lodgings 17a Albert Terrace Knightsbridge in 
the presence of Mr. William J. Wilkinson Mr. Hartley and 
myself and they were the only deeds then executed by her. 

106. A day or two after this I was so much worse that 
Dr. Hawkesley wished me to try change of air and as I 
did not dare to ask such a favour my friend Mr. Kudall 
asked the Plaintiff's permission for me and she consented 
I wished her to go with me urging her bad cold but she 
would not do so and would not see a medical man. 

107, I went to Hastings about the 26th January 
1867 apart from the Plaintiff who remained in London 
and I did not return to town till the 13th February 
1867 Up to the time I left London the only sources of 
difference between the Plaintiff and myself so far as I 
know were her parsimonious habits and her embarrassing 
display of affection towards me both when alone and when 
in the presence of my friends who made remarks upon it 
I had introduced her to most of my friends including 
many persons of rank and distinction who treated her 
with much attention as my adopted mother After I left 
town in January as aforesaid the majority of them dis- 
continued their visits to her There was however one 
great exception I had introduced to her in November 
Mr. Henry Gould Gibson of "No. 33 Mark-lane wine mer- 
chant He began from the very first to pay marked atten- 
tion to the Plaintiff Even before I left town he used to 
biing her frequent presents of such articles as Hungarian 
bread sardines vinegar and so forth After I went away 
lie visited her almost daily to the best of my information and 
belief And on at least one such occasion as will be proved 
he was heard to suggest to the Plaintiff tiiat it was a pity 
she liad adopted me He also as I am informed and be- 
lieve was with the Plaintiff present at <i sSnnce of a true 
or pretended medium named ]\Iiss Nicholls held at the 

MB. HOME. 275 

Plaintiff's lodgings early in February 1867 The said 
Mr. Henry Gould Gibson as I am also informed and be- 
lieve has continued on very intimate terms with the 
Plaintiff ever since and has been and is still in the habit 
of attending seances of other true or pretended mediums 
yirith the Plaintiff notwithstanding that she now pretends 
to have renounced her belief in Spiritualism I am fiirther 
informed and believe that the said Mr. Henry GouH 
Gibson has been mainly instrumental in the institution of. 
this suit After my departure for Hastings the Plaintiff's 
illness and comparative solitude and her resentment at 
my having discouraged her advances enabled Mrs. Pepper 
to gratify her feelings of revenge and envy towards me 
by irritating the Plaintiff against my little boy and myself 
She persuaded the Plaintiff that my son was taught to 
look forward to her death which was' entirely untrue And 
she suggested to the Plaintiff that it was a pity she should 
have tied herself to a dying man. The said Mrs. Pepper 
also advised the Plaintiff to re-adopt instead of me the 
said Fanny Hemming whom she had cast off The said 
Mrs. Pepper was also as I am inforrried and believe pre- 
sent at the aforesaid seance held in February 1867 and. 
has also together with the said Mr. Henry Gould Gibson 
incited the Plaintiff to take these proceedings in Chancery 
against me. 

108. Several letters passed between the Plaintiff and 
myself during my said absence I have not kept copies of 
mine but the originals are in the Plaintiff's possession un- 
less she has destroyed them. 

109. In ii letter which she wrote and sent to me on 
the 28th January 1867 she says — " Enquire of the spirits 
if you can who's is the face they have given me now to 
look at instead of yours I will ,not describe it let the 
spirits do so if thcT/ can Wlien I was looking at it they 
touched me on the leg it was a most extraordinary face 
like no one / ever saw I first saw your profile then it 
vanished and the full face of another looked at me Would 
it be ?" 


110. On the 5th February 1867 she wrote and sent 
me a letter wrongly dated the 5th January 1867 in which 
the following passage occurred — " Poor Mr. Hall is very 
ill he has got erysephelas in his head if he does not get 
soon well it is most dreadful it will fly all over his body 
I trust he will shortly get well poor dear fellow and poor 
Mrs. Hall has also been ill but she has now got pretty 
well again Mr. Gibson dined with me yesterday off the 
turkey which kept quite well " The turkey aforesaid was 
one of the said Mr. Henry Gould Gibson's presents to 
the Plaintiff. 

111. On Monday the 11th February 1867 she wrote 
and sent to me at Hastings the following letter : — 

" 17a, Albert Terrace, Albert Gate, 
"11th Feb., 1867. 

Mt Dkab Dantel, — ^I am much gratified to find you are 
much better I have just had Mr. Wilkinson here and he 
says he would be glad if you would stay till next Saturday 
He will be with you on Thursday for a couple of days 
and then you can come up together and it will also do 
YOU good to stay till Saturday. 

" I had Sacha here yesterday he came last Saturday I 
was not at home I think there is no occasion for Mrs. 
Kichie to send him here not knowing whether I require 
him to come You know httle boys are no amusement to 
me a little girl is different and they are only in_the way 
when not required and am 

" Dear Dan, your affectionate mother, 
, " Jake Lyon." 
This was the first intimation I had of a dislike taken to 
my child. From this day she never even asked me or the 
friends with whom he was staying how he was and in 
April the last and onl)»time she ever saw him afterwards 
she did not even kiss him After this she told me that 
]Mrs. Pepper did so hate the cliild and that she had told the 
Plaintiff imdoiibtoiH y he was looking forward to her death 
that he might be rich. 

MB. HOME. 277 

112. I returned unexpectedly in the afternoon of 
Wednesday the 13th February 1867 and found the 
Plaintiff at my rooms in Sloane Street She had just 
returned from the stockbrokers and the Bank of England 
where she had been with Mr. Wilkinson to sell out stock 
belonging to her and partly to me in order to complete 
another mortgage transaction for £30,000 of which I 
knew nothing except only that she had asked me before I 
left town to lend her the amount requisite to make the 
sum even as she knew she had not enough of her own and 
to this I had gladly consented On going up to shake 
hands with her I saw her give a sly push to some papers 
which were near her on the table and she seemed confused 
but I could not tell why I saw that they were her pre- 
vious letters to me and as after her departure I for the 
first time missed it I believe that she took away with her 
at least one on that occasion and then or on some other 
occasion another and that these missing letters were those 
mentioned 'in the 29th and 50th paragraphs of this my 

113. The evening I arrived from Hastings namely the 
13th February 1867 Mrs. Pepper came up and shook 
hands with me When she left the room the Plaintiff 
said "Well that is the most wonderful woman" She 
then told me that Mrs. Pepper had brought the said 
Fanny Hemming to see her and she added " I know well 
enough what it was for only to get her into your place I 
shall tell the old beast that I have had a communication 
from Fanny's father telling me I am not to take her " I 
implored of her not to do so The Plaintiff went oh to say 
" Mrs. Pepper has been up here every day during your 
absence trying to put me against you and here she shakes 
hands with you." 

114. I found the Plaintiff much changed She seemed 
to watch my every movement and I distinctly remember 
the following incident The Plaintiff used to keep her 
watch on a stand on her mantelpiece The girl had only 


just left the room and I by chance looked at the watch 
and saw it was a quarter past twelve Almost immediately 
afterwards the Plaintiff said " Are you awake dear " I 
said I was and asked her what she meant She said " Oh 
you have just been in a long trance and you have told me 
nil about yourself" I said " Indeed and how long have 
I been in a trance " She said " At least half an hour " 
I looked at the watch and saw it was just seventeen 
minutes past twelve and besides I had none of the pecu- 
liar faint and cold feelings which I have after having 
been in a trance I asked her what I had said She told 
me that I had acknowledged that I had no property or 
claims to any in Russia at all This was so absurdly false 
and irritating that I told her once more I should then 
and there cease to have anything more to do with her and 
that I had already for too long a time sold my soul to 
such a woman as she was She answered with a look of 
the fiercest anger " I will take it back when the time 
comes, I have ever warned you not to turn my love to 
hate for I will hunt you to the death and there is no in- 
sult I will not heap upon you You forget you are but a 
medium and I will say it was all by imdue influence you 
got what you have from me I can pay those I please to 
give evidence for me and you and your brat may go to 
the devil When the woman who gave me birth lay on 
her death-bed and her husband came to say she wished to 
see me I said she might die like a dog by the way side 
and I would not move a finger to save her So beware.'' 
I was so horror stricken at this outburst that my mouth 
filled with blood, as I am subject to internal hsemorrhage 
and I was too ill even to go to my rooBis I must have 
fainted for when I recovered consciousness the Plaintiff 
was sitting near me and seemed much alarmed She 
kissed me and begged me with the tears streaming down 
her cheeks to foigive her She told me that Mrs. Pepper 
had put her up to it and also that she had been much 
annoyed by Henry Gibson having been bothering her for 

MB. HOME. 279 

money but that I must not think anything more about 
what had passed. 

115. After this she was " inspired " as she said " very 
frequently" and I now believe and. charge that her so 
called inspirations which she dictated to me and made me 
write were artfully designed by hor for the purpose of 
having me in her power I was so ill and weak at the 
time that for the sake of peace and quiet I used to write 
just what she wished. 

116. From this time I grew afraid of the Plaintiff and 
shrank from being alone with her for she would taunt me 
one moment and be too loving the next and once or twice 
just before I left for Torquay she told me she had been 
going over and dating her inspirations and pretended 

117. On one occasion she said she would like to learn 
French and she requested me to write in- French " Would 
you like to be President of the United States " I did so 
and was about to throw it in the fire when she had read 
it but to my surprise she put it into her pocket This is 
but one of the many scraps of paper she had in her pos- 
session of that kind. 

118. I had as hereinbefore mentioned advanced and 
lent to the Plaintiff' the sum requisite to make up the 
second sum of £30,000 of her own which she had put out 
on mortgage This had been done in the following 
manner I had when at Hastings in February executed a 
power of attorney to the brokers to soil out of my stock 
so much as would produce the sum of cash which she re- 
quired as well as the further sum of £400 which I required 
for my own purposes The brokers accordingly as I have 
been informed and believe raised £3,403 6s. 4cZ. cash by 
the sale of £3,755 7s. 8d. consols stjmding in my name 
which was advanced to the Plaintiff and £400 cash by the 
sale of £441 7s. 7d. consols also standing in my name 
which was for myself She referred to this in'her letter 
of the 13th February 1867 set forth in the 39th para- 

28a AN 8 WEB OF 

graph of the Defendant Wilkinson's Answer to which I 
crave leave to refer wherein she says " If you have sold 
out from Daniel's let me have that paper of exact amount 
also. If you have not I would sell out the remainder of 
my stock as part and not have so much of his. J. L." 

119. On the 21st February 1867 the Plaintiff took me 
with her to the said stockbrokers and to the Bank of 
England where she of her own accord and without even a 
request from me transfeiTed the sum of ^2,290 9s. 5d. 
Bank £3 per Cent. Consolidated Annuities which the 
brokers had told her were still standing in her name into 
my name as Daniel Dunglass Home that being the name 
in which the other consols were standing And Ihis she 
did in part repayment of the sum of £3,755 7s. 8d. con- 
sols which she had borrowed of me as aforesaid leaving 
her still indebted to me in the sum of Xl,464 18s. 3d. 
Bank £3 per Cent. Consolidated Annuities The Plaintiff 
took away with her and kept the papers relating to this 
sum of .£2,290 9s. 5d. consols along with my other papers 
and I never saw them The Plaintiff charges in the 15th 
paragi'aph of her Bill of Complaint that she was induced 
by me to accompany me to the Bank of England and to 
transfer this sum of .£2,290 9s. 5d. Bank ^£3 per Cent. 
Consolidated Annuities into my name as Daniel Dunglass 
Home And that this last mentioned' transfer was also, 
made by the Plaintiff while under the influence of the 
ascendancy and power which she alleges I had acquired 
over her and was then exercising by the means in the 
said Bill fnentioned And she suppresses all mention of 
her having borrowed the said sum and more from me or 
from my stock a few days previously as afc resaid. 

120. I deny that the Plaintiff was on the 21st Feb- 
ruary 1867 or at any other time again or in fact induced 
by me to accompany me to the Bank of England and 
transfer the sum of £2,290 9s. 5c?. or some other and 
wbat sum of Bank £3 per Cent. Consolidated Annuities 
into my name as Daniel Dunglass Home and I make out 
the contrary in manner aforesaid and I deny that the last 

MB. EOME. 281 

mentioned transfer was also or in fact made by the Plain- 
tiff while under the alleged influence of the ascendancy 
and power which the Plaintiff now pretends that I had by 
the means in the said Bill mentioned or in fact acquired 
or was then exercising over her mind and I shall make 
out the contrai'y by shewing that this charge is as utterly 
without foundation as the rest of her case. 

121. I had been home but a few days frona Hastings 
when the Plaintiff told me that Mrs. Pepper had got it 
out of her about making over the last mortgage deed to 
me and that Mrs. Pepper was in a great rage about it 
and had said fearful things about me and wondered she 
was not afraid I would kill her I again tried as I often 
had done to tell her that this intimacy with such a woman 
as she well knew Mrs. Pepper to be was unseemly but the 
Plaintiff used not only to have Mrs. Pepper sit with her 
during my absence but after I returned I used often to 
find the Plaintiff coming up from the kitchen She had 
taken a dislike to some of my friends and used to say 
most horrible things of them In short my life was a 
misery I could do nothing to please her She used to 
swear at me when I was so ill I scarcely knew what I 
was doing or where I was but I felt that I was bound to 
her and I had not then the moral courage to free myself 
I became so ill that again she seemed to pity me and 
before I left for Torquay which I did on or about Ihe 10th 
March 1867 she was quite herself again She was most 
unfeeling at times and one evening when I was ill she 
said " She had made a pretty bargain in tying herself to 
a living corpse" and that she had been a fool in not doing 
as Mrs. Pepper advised " to adopt her son Joe." 

122. The Plaintiff had in the months of January and 
February repeatedly desired me to invest .£20,000 or 
.£25,000 upon some mortgage security so as to increase 
my income which however she would never let me spend 
I was too ill to trouble myself about it and she herself 
spoke to Mr. Wilkinson aud desired him tp get a good 
mortgage security for me He accordingly procured a 


mortgage and while I was -ill at Torquay namely on the 
13th March 1867 the brokers sold out for me a sum of 
^21,947 17«. 6d. Bank £3 per Cent. Consolidated Annui- 
ties part of the said sum of ^26,756 15s. 5d. like annui- 
ties and .£6,798 17s. 4d. like annuities less the sums of 
£3,755 7s. 8d. and £441 7s. 7d. like annuities so sold 
out as aforesaid but adding the sum of £2,290 9s. 5d. 
like annuities replaced as aforesaid The said Mr. Wil- 
kinson received the proceeds of such sale amounting to 
£20,000 cash and on my behalf and in my name lent and 
advanced such last mentioned sum upon mortgage of pro- 
perty in Yorkshire and such sum of £20,000 has ever 
since been and is now invested on the security of the said 
mortgage The said security has since been and is now 
deposited in this Court where the Plaintiff can inspect it 
No part of the said sum so lent and advanced has been 

123. I believe that a sum of £9,701 9s. Qd. and not a 
sum of £13,898 4s. 8d. Bank £3 per Cent. Consolidated 
Annuities bding the residue or balance of the said three 
sums of £26,756 15s. 5d., £6,798 17s. 4d. and £2,290 
9s. od. like annuities after deducting from the aggregate 
amount thereof the said sums of £3,755 7s, 8d. like 
annuities lent and advanced to the Plaintiff as aforesaid 
and £441 7s. 7d. like annuities sold as aforesaid and also 
the further sum of £21,947 17s. 6d. sold out as aforesaid 
is still standing in my name as Daniel Dunglass Home in 
the books of the Governor and Company of the Bank of 
England I do not threaten but I intend to sell and 
dispose thereof or deal therewith when this suit is termi- 
nated as it in fact belongs to me. 

124. During my absence from London' several letters 
passed between us I have not kept copies of mine but 
the originals are still in the Plaintiff's possession unless 
she has destroyed them. 

125. In a letter which she wrote and sent to me on the 
17th March 1867 she says " I have had a letter from 

MB. HOME. 283 

dear cousin Lady Shelley She has been so very ill and 
has had rheumatic fevers and her adopted daughter Flossie 
has been extremely ill. She says tell Dan how very sorry 
we were not to have seen him in London Do pray write 
to her in a few days she says She never knew so very 
trying a winter" And further on " I am glad you like 
Torquay and have met with friends you like and that you 
enjoyed yourself yesterday in the sunshine I hope you 
will enjoy many such days when you are stronger and the 
weather finer Go to the Land's End and all the pretty 
places it will do you good to go about and make yourself 
acquainted with the beauties of the finest counties we 
have It is an excellent chance you have now and believe 
me my dear Daniel your affectionate mother 

" Jane Lyon." 

I had known Lady Shelley since 1860 and in the latter 
part of November 1866 I introduced her to the Plaintiff 
when in the course of conversation it was discovered that 
their fathers were second or third cousins and that Lady 
Shelley had the same name as the Plaintiff and comparing 
notes they stated that they had both been from their 
childhood very wonderful mediums The Flossie alluded 
to is also a very wonderful medium In the month of 
February 1867 the Plaintiff told me when angry with me 
on one occasion that she intended to make a new Will in 
favour of her new found relatives Lady Shelley and her 
family To this I answered that she was quite welcome 
to do so as far as I was concerned but that as her money 
came principally from her husband I thought it would be 
just to give his relatives some of it This only increased 
her anger and she said " Not one farthing" In further 
proof of her spite against her husband's relatives and 
desire to display to them " her high folks" I insert an 
extract from a letter written by the Plaintiff to Mrs. Tom 
Fellowes on the 5th December 1866 

'' 5tli December. 
" My dear Mrs. Fellowes, — Many thanks for your 

284 AN 8 WEB OF 

kind letters I am very well The indisposition you allude 
to was very short indeed I send by this post ' The 
Spiritual Magazine' The article called ' The freed soul' 
was vvritten by me and copied by my husband in 1826 
You will see by this that I have not in the least changed 
my belief My health is yery good and I go out to dine 
quite often I have been delighted to find Sir Percy 
Shelley's wife my cousin He is the only son of the poet 
and I shall hope to see a good deal of her Her name 
was Jane Gibson we were named after the same woman 
She is very desirous we should pay them a long visit in 
January and if we can, so arrange it we wiU." 

The Plaintiff had in fact I believe composed the article 
alluded to in the above letter in or before the year 1826 
and in the month of November or December 1866 she 
without consulting me caused this article to be inserted in 
the " Spiritual Magazine " and was afterwards much vexed 
" that she had neglected to publish that the authoress was 
the mother of the celebrated D. D. Home." 

126. On the 19th March 1867 she wrote and sent to 
me the foUowing letter addressed to Torquay : — 

" 19tli March, 1867. 
" My dear Daniel, — ^Tou say your birth-day is the 20th 
i. e. to-morrow May you see many of them and may they 
be happy days full of health and joy Look forward to see 
my words verified for I write with the thought and pen of 
inspiration Your health will flourish like the young bay 
tree full of life and sap I wUl never see those far days 
but you will remember my prophetic prognostications 
herein I am glad you sleep well and your cough is much 
better You will all be well together very soon think of 
that only The weather here is most thoroughly miserable 
snowing one hour sleeting the next cold aud comfortless 
we never see the color of the sky it is so black My cold 
no better no getting out no change for me the sooner I am 
off to the simshine land if such the better You say that 
60 miles from here the ground is covered with snow 2 aud 

MB, HOME. 285 

3 feet thfet tut you do not say whether east or west Tliis 
you will say in your next God hless and protect, and 
restore you to perfect health and may your birthday of 
/68 be more auspicious and am my dear Daniel your very 
affectionate mother 

" Janp, Lyon." 
This is the last letter in which she signs herself mother 
In the llth paragraph of her said affidavit filed on the 
27th June 1867 the Plaintiff sweal-s that in December 
1866 I induced her to believe that the spirit of her de- 
ceased husband directed or wished her to give me a birth- 
day present of £6,000 and that she accordingly did so on 
the 10th December 1866 in the manner therein mentioned 
although she had in a letter written to the Defendant 
Wilkinson on the 7th December 1866 without ray privity 
or knowledge said " On the occasion of my adopted son 
taking the name of Lyon I wish to give him a little sur- 
prise I intend to add six thousand pounds to the twenty- 
four I have already given him making a sum total of 
thirty thousand." 

127. During my absence at Torquay the Plaintiff not- 
withstanding the kind expressions in her letters towards 
me was endeavouring to fabricate evidence against me and 
she attempted to bribe amongst others as I shall prove 
Eliza Clymow the servant in Mrs. Pepper's lodgings to 
swear contrary to the truth that she had never posted any 
letters for the Plaintiff to Mr. Wilkinson and that she had 
heard me this Defendant dictate letters for the Plaintiff to 
write Finding that this poor girl's honesty was proof 
against her efforts the Plaintiff began to abuse her in her 
letters to me and on Tuesday the 2nd April 1867 the 
Plaintiff wrote and sent to me the following letter ad- 
dressed to Plymouth : — ■ 

"Tuesday, 2nd April, /67. 

" My dear Daniel, — I hope you like Plimoth and the 
Eoyal Hotel You must not come to London so soon aS' 
you say You must remain for two or three weeks longer 


and go to Penzance they say it is equal to thi? South of 
France and no doubt it will do you good the change of 
air and you are so far on your road I wish you much to 
see it Miss Peal is there and this is some inducement for 
you to go I want to hear all about it and the beauties of 
Coruwall I think as your cough is a good deal better 
you may venture in a few da)'8 or a week's time and 
either stay there or return to Plimoth if you like it. I do 
not wish you to come to this house as I am going to quit 
I haye been to No. 1 where you called once a Mrs. 
Loudon told me you said it was for a lady but you did not 
say who or she would have agreed to take me and she is 
very sorry she did not However she will take me as soon 
as I can leave I have said I would not stay if Eliza re- 
mained she is a very had slut and story teller I think her 
most dangerous She is not any friend of yours or of mine 
but I do not mind that she can do us no harm and it will 
do you good to remain in the west until towards the latter 
end of this month and take great care of yourself and you 
will soon be well J. Fellowes is in the Royal Engineers 
hut I do not wish you to court his acquaintance his mother 
and Charlotte Dennison was here I did not see them I did 
r.ot wish to The latter is to be bridesmaid the marriage 
is to take place on the 7th of May Charlotte is on a 
visit to the intended at Plimoth Miss Hodges I mean 
to have my boxes away shortly but I hate to go to the 
house of Mrs. J. Fellowes to have them away but I will 
shortly I am quite well and to-day I have began to alter 
some clothes and things required and am 

" Yours most affectionately, 

" Jaxe Lyon," 

128. Although I have kept no copies of my letters to 
the Plaintiff I distinctly remember writing to her about 
this time and mentioning that I had heard there was a 
skeleton hand in the Roman Catholic Chapel belonging to 
the Gerrards near A\Wrington in Lancashire which was 

MB. HOME. 287 

reputed to possess miraculous powers of healing and that 
I thought of trying it She t*ied' to take advantage of 
this in the following letters to entrap me into some sort 
of admission that we ought to follow implicitly whatever 
spirits may dictate I believe that she was incited to do 
this by the. said Mr. Henry Gould Gibson who at this 
time visited her almost daily and he wrote at least one 
letter to make inquiries about me unknown to myself The 
said Mr. Henry Gould Gibson also wrote a letter to me- 
dated 1st April 1867 in which he asked me to give him 
permission to ask the Plaintiff to lend him £500 at £10 
per cent, interest wishing me to " drop a line " to Mrs. 
Lyon to inform her that he would do so I now believe 
and charge it to be the fact that the said Mr. Henry 
Gould Gibson of number 33 Mark -lane in the City of 
London wine merchant wrote this letter with the full 
knowledge and connivance of the Plaintiff for the purpose 
of inveigling me into some sort of implied admission that 
I had great influence over the Plaintiff and that she could 
not manage her own business affairs without me whereas 
in truth and in fact I should not have dared to write nor 
accordingly did I write any such request to the Plaintiff. 

129. On the 4th April 1867 the Plaintiff wrote and 
sent me the following letter : — 

"Tlmrsday, 4tli April, /67. 
" My dear Daniel, — You would have a letter from me 
when you got to Plymouth You wish to know where 
James Fellowes is quartered it is at Pielclecomhe Fort 
Devonport I send you his photograph I do not dislike 
him I think him a very good young fellow I know nothing 
against him whatevek / wish him, well with all my 

heart It is is mother I dislike she is a d 1 out and 

out You astonish me respecting the hand If the spirits 
think it will do you good go in God's name if not stay 
where you are or go to Penzance Do the spirits com- 
municate with you ? For my part I shall let them go to 
sleep I never think of them or them of me Mr. Gibson 

288 AN8WEB OF 

was here to-day is just left me IJe said he would write 
to you not to come to the ameture performance and am in 
haste yours affectionately, ^^ j _ „ 

130. Again on the 7th April 1867 the Plaintiff wrote 
and sent me the following letter : — 

"Sunday, 7th April, /67. 
" My dear Daniel, — I hope you feel better for the 
change you have had so like a weathercock E. W. N. South 
You mean to try the spirit-hand no doubt I am still in 
the same quarters for a week or two longer but have had 
a quantum suf although I do not blame so much Mrs. 
Pepper as the good for nothing servant Would it not be 
better for you to go at once to France as you can now 
cross the Channel ? No doubt it would do you good the 
change of air suits you I shall not quit London for some 
time yet and you would return in a month or two and pack 
up your things at the Athenaeum for I do not think it will 
be carried on much longer Then probably I might go 
but 'tis quite uncertain as I think it will be better to leave 
well alone but I shall as usual go to the sea-side Mr. 
Harrison Green sent yesterday a lot of new laid eggs for 
you but they would not pay for the carriage to Liverpool 
I have a person working for me in my room and if you 
come to London soon to pack up your things previous to 
yoiu- going to Paris you can breakfast and dine at your 
lodgings or at Michell's and come to me at six o'clock 
You will then have the day to yourself and so shall I with 
my workwoman She goes at six o'clock you can then if 
you chose have tea a chop or steak with me Mr. 
Bernard the lame gentleman lives here and creates a great 
deal of additional work I wish I were out of it I fear 
poor Jencken is very ill I hope your are very muck 
better although you inay not be quite well I sincerely 
believe you will after you have been in France a time 
Then you may say I have been to France and I am so 
well that now I have learnt to dance I understand the 

MB. EOME. 289 

private theatricals went off well and your hoy Saeha per- 
formed wonders that is a piece of good news for you viz. 
tliat your boy will be a star May you live to see him 
shine and am my dear Daniel your aifectionately 

"Jane Lyon." 

131. Again in another letter which she wrote to me 
about this time but which is merely dated Sunday night 
she says : — " Mr. Gibson was here last night." 

132. Feeling at this time very unwell and depressed in 
spirits with an indistinct foreshadowing of the evil which 
was impending over me I wrote to her to that effect She 
answered it in a mode which fi-om her reference to my 
boy whom I know she by this time hated was meant to he 

" Thursday. 
" My dear Daniel, — I am very sorry to hear that you 
feel yourself sometimes so depressed in thought You 
have no reason to be so Look forward to brighter days 
when you will as I told you in a former letter be quite 
well it will he so Look forward to see your son an orna- 
ment a shining star as I told you he will in all probability 
be He is your son the image of yourself in every way 
temper and disposition You must be proud of your son 
Take care of yourself for his sake that you may live to 
see him grow up." 

133. On the 13th April 1867 the Plaintiff wrote and 
sent me the following letter : — 

" 17a Albert Terrace, Albert Gate, 

"Hyde Park, 13th April, /67. 

" Saturday. 
" My dear Daniel, — ^I am indeed very sorry that you do 
not seem to get much better for the excursion and change 
of air You say that you are going to try the wonderful 
hand I do not think you will derive benefit therefrom I 
fear it is an imposture like many others However there 
is no proof like trial so you might regret you did not maks 
that when you quit Liverpool so if you get no good t 


trust in God you will get ro liarm but I think yon slionld 
ask the spirit? for their advice iu the matter but that is too 
late and by this time you will know all about it They say 
the spirits are not to be relied upon at all times I 
wish you had gone to Penzance as I think Liverpool is 
far too cold for you however you should keep up your 
spirits There are better days in store for you as I know 
by TRUE inspiration that you will get better of this and be 
quite well it may be a Utile time first but you must be 
looking forward until that good time arrives patience and 
resignation A word to the wise you know may do a little 
good The weather here is very changeable it is to-day 
rainy cold and comfortless enough to drive one into the 
dolefuls I wonder if the spirit-land is any better if worse 
God help them that is there It is all to prove if we shall, 
be able to do so If I had been the Great Giver of all 
good I think I should have given all good not one particle 
of evil no pain no sickness no sorrow no death no dark 
gloomy weather all sunshine and joy no storms at sea no 
shipwrecks all calm and beautifiil all spiritual no mortality 
no flesh no decay the earth always beautiful growing 
spontaneously whatever we desire delicate fruits and ever 
shining flowers of exquisite beauty birds of the most 
splendid beauty ever singing chattering and amusing you 
in fact angels themselves no labour but that of tuning 
your instruments and cultivating your exquisite flowers 
and transporting yourself to ever var3ring endless scenes of 
beauty and variety music and angelic musicians ever 
varying their tunes sitting on banks of flowers Oh ! could 
we be assured of that the sooner we are off the better Heigh 
for the spirit-land lay down the flesh and be off to the 
spirit-land lay down your bones and be off to the spirit- 
land I have no time to say more. 

" In haste my dear Daniel yours affectionately 

"Jank Lton." 
134. I think this is the last letter I received before I 
retm'ned to London which I did on the 22nd April 1867 

MH. ROME. 291 

and spent tlie evening with her T had written to Mr. 
Eudall to spend the evening with us for by this time I 
had a nervous dread of being alone with the Plaintiff who 
knew that for private reasons I had a horror of insanity 
which she took advantage of to awe me and have me still 
more under her control She used to feign in her con- 
versation as she afterwards did in her letters a singularity 
of manners which had been up to this time or at any rate 
before February quite foreign to her. 

135. On my return Mrs. Lyon openly evinced her 
dislike to me and her hatred of my child whom she would 
never even see She used also when we were alone to tell 
me she had me in her power and if I did not take care 
would make me feel it I was still iu a feeble state of , 
health and her manner so preyed upon my mind that I 
was soon much worse than when I returned and Dr. 
Gully told the Plaintiff that I was in a very dangerous 
way Then all of a sudden her former affection and kind- 
ness for a moment returned and one morning she came 
up saying " Oh that horrid Mrs. Pepper how she does 
hate you I dare say it is because you would not lend her 
the money she wanted She has just been saying that 
Mr. Verra had told her that I (the Plaintiff) was a fool to 
have given my money to a swindler like you but I told 
her that I had never made so good an investment." I left 
town on the 1st or 2nd May for Malvern. 

136. Much correspondence passed again between us 
during my absence I have not kept copies of my letters 
but the originals are in the Plaintiff's possession unless she 
has destroyed them In the first letter which she wrote to 
me after my departure she said " Mr. Gibson was here last 
night enquiring after you I hope you will write two or 
three times a week just to let me know how you progress 
two or three times will suffice unless you have any subject 
to communicate to me as I do not always expect a long 
letter like the last but there is one thing do not forget to 
put day of month and residence." 

292 AN S WEB OF 

137. On the 4th May 1867 she wrote me as follows : — 

** Saturday, 4tli May. 
" My dear Daniel, — Please to return my blank cheques 
by return of post You have put me to great incon- 
venience by taking my cheque book instead of your own 
which is of no use to me whatever You know you got 
the last in my book to change I particularly wanted to 
make out a cheque to-day and found I could not as you 
had taken my book and left yours Be sure you at once 
return mine or as many as yon have and I will imme- 
diately enclose yours in a letter Take off the hack I will 
do the same by yours I cannot make a cheque until I 
get them In haste, 

" Yours &c. 

"Jane Lyon. 

" I hope you do feel better let me know Perhaps it will 
be as well to send three or four complete with the memo- 
randum part I will do the same by yours Do not use 
any more of mine which are orders You recollect yours 
are blue — by bearer — and in no way proper for me 
Therefore use no more of them." 

I had not even seen her cheque book and by this time 
would not have touched it for the world The cheque 
which she mentions my having cashed was for herself. 
138. On the 7th May 1867 she wrote me as follows : — 

" 7th May, 1867. 
" My dear Daniel, — ^I am sorry I wrote to you in such 
a pet respecting the r;heque book I certainly was greatly 
annoyed to find I could not make out when I wanted one 
so very particularly I thought you had taken away mine 
instead of your own However I have been to the Bank 
to-day and had it changed for one as I usually have I 
know I wrote savagely I do not recollect what I said 
Destroy it You say you are getting stronger I am glad 
to hoar it but you know you are to get better the spirit 
that you rely on says so therefore that is proof Your 

MB. HOME. 293 

sister-in-law has as you state gone to live again with her 
husband after a trial to divorce her He must be a poor 
wretch to live with her after knowing her so well but I 
' suppose they are both alike pot and Tcettle But do not 
imagine you will ever get money from him to found 
promises upon an impossibility which you will never suc- 
ceed to obtain until the moon is made of cheese and comes 
down upon earth to be eaten by men therefore be at no 
expense on that business for sooner will you get wings 
yourself and fly to him and bite off his nose This is quite 
as likely altho' they say cows may fly but very unlikely 
Mr. Hall called yesterday he and his wife goes to Paris 
Monday fortnight I expect company to spend the day 
to-morrow therefore I wrote to put off Mrs. Riche and 
your boy until you come home and he will like it quite as 
well and hetter I know Please present my regards to Dr. 
Gully and his sister Ellen your dear respected friend her 
sister if at home and believe me yours affectionately 

"Jane Lyon." 

139. On the 13th May 1867 she wrote and sent to me 
a letter addressed to Malvern where I then was in which 
she says : — " I am heartily glad to hear you are so much 
better but have little doubt of your ultimate recovery or 
what would the spirits' word go for ? We must bid good- 
by to them as they have always said you had a great work 
to perform on earth before you departed I wonder what 
it is Are you going to bring down the moon to earth to 
let us see what it is made of? Then we shall see what 
we shall see as the showman says With regard to the 
Russian money I am glad you are so sure of it All I 
can say I wish you may get it " and further on " My 
hopes are in eternity The spirits say I shall be blessed 
in this state They are not to be relied upon By the 
spirits I have been told many things that are far from 
being correct as yet." 

140. Again on the 21st May 1867 she wrote and sent 
me the following letter ;— 

294 AN S WEB OF 

" Tuesday, 2lHt May. 

"My dear Daniel, — By yours of this morning I am 
happy to find you are no worse also by a nice letter from 
your dear friend Miss E. Gully I had yesterday she gives 
nie great hopes that you will soon be well again so to 
prove the spirits true who always say you will get quite 
well therefore do look forward and never dispond You 
are under the care of God and excellent good friends You 
are a most fortunate fellow you have been born under a 
fortunate planet You were in a bad way when you left 
London pale and sickly when you return you will not be 
rosey for that does not belong to you but health will I 
have no doubt be depicted on your countenance and many 
years' duration thereof." 

She herself in her letter to me of the 19th March wherein 
she laid claim to inspiration had predicted that I would 
get quite well. 

141. I had written to tell her that the doctors said I 
would be able to go to town in ten days and on the 27th 
May 1867 she wrote to me as follows : — 

"Monday, 27 May, /67. 

" My dear Daniel, — I am rather surprised to find that 
you are as you state viz. ' I am about as I was ' that is to 
say the same as when I left London I am indeed very 
Borry for that you were much better However I still believe 
there is a time for all things that you will eventually get 
better probably never quite well but very dififerent from 
what you are at present and the spirits say that you will 
be strong in ten days that will soon be up and then you 
will prove their power and veracity although I think they 
have not such powers The time is not come for them to 
display it however the great God's will must be done we 
all must succumb to that sooner or later and as the world 
goes there is not much worth living for and if we have not 
health there is nothing if robbed of life's great blessing 
we but drag on our weary way with pain distaste and 
sorrow but let us look forward into that mystery of mys- 

MB. HOME. 295 

terles ano'Jier and a better state another worhl Oh had 
some power the giftie gie us to see that world as spirits 
see it then would our minc^ be set at rest I hope with 
sights to make us blest You astonished me with the paper 
houses and paper boats I wonder what next flying I 
hope I shall see that before I fly oft' and be no more seen 
paper wings and paper houses to carry on our backs and 
set them down where we please ' Oh would not that be 
fine ' Over the water and over the sea and over the water 
to Charlie' ' Oh for the happy days of good Queen 
Bess ' Mr. Rimel sent the enclosed When you send a 
cheque for your subscription please put one pound for me 
as I promised him to give Keep up your heart Better 
days coming for you All love to all kind friends Yours 
affectionately " Jane Lyon." 

142. From the 6th May 1867 the Plaintiff^ had in fact 
been taking final measures to prepare for the Chancery 
suit against me which by this time at latest she had re- 
solved on And had been in consultation with the said Mr. 
Bailey of Sloane-street for that purpose Notwithstanding 
which she still wrote affectionately to me She had been 
exceedingly angry with me before I left town because I 
had been on the Committee for the French. Hospital to 
which her enclosure in the last letter had reference and 
because I had subscribed ten guineas and she then said I 
was very lavish " with other people's money." 

143. On the 30th May 1867 the Plaintiff had an inter- 
view with the said Mr. Jencken to whom she had written 
for the purpose And she consulted him how she should 
recover from me and the Defendant Wilkinson the tritst 
deed and mortgage security for the .£30,000 which she 
had settled upon me as aforesaid after her decease And 
she told him that she did not wish to disturb the gifts of 
.£24,000 and .£6,000 to me but thought that she had been 
too lavish in bestowing on me the subsequent gift Still she 
had not asked me to restore it or expressed a wish to that 
effect and I knew nothing of her secret design to recover it. 


144. On the following day namely the 31st May 1867 
she wrote and sent to me at Malvern the following 
letter : — , 

" Thursday, 31st May. 

" My dear Daniel, — I am glad to hear you are better 
than I thought from the wording of your letter although I 
think you are not suflSciently well to quit the locality of your 
friends at Malvern from whence you will obtain if it is to 
he got your permanent recovery therefore I say stay where 
you are until your throat is better You remember I told 
you to when you left do not return until you are quite 
well you are not required here by anyone that I am aware 
of therefore stay where you are required to perfect your 
recovery Mr. Starling wishes he had remained longer 
saying it would have been better for him then I said 
return again 'Ah' said he ' But now I am in London ' 
therefore do not repent when in London wishing you had 
remained for further improvement Get all the benefit 
you can from your good friends and I am sure the spirits 
wish you to I saw Mr. Jenckin yesterday just returned 
from Paris With kind regards to your friends at Malvern 
yours affectionately, 

" Jaub Lyon." 

And on the 6th June 1867 she wrote and sent me the 
following letter : — 

" 17a, Albert Terrace, Albert Gate, 

" Hyde Park, 6th June, /67, 

*' Thursday. 
" My dear Daniel, — ^You say I will be delighted to hear 
you have got a frightful cold I do not see that a frightful 
cold will in the least benefit your disease and you said in 
your last 'A bad beginning makes a good end' I think 
the reverse I am sorry you have got a bad cold and am 
sorry you had a bad beginning tor I have always been 
told that makes a worse end You have not been well 
since I knew you More is the pity for you I do ptrxY 
YOU The spii-its instead of doing you good does the 

ME. HOME. 297 

reverse tberefore I would cut them in toto wash your hands 
of them as I mean to do They are not to be relied upon 
I had a book sent to me Jast week which has made some 
inpression on my mind / will not at present make any 
comment or observation thereon but at a future time I will 
tell you what I think of it May you get well and be 
happy without spirits or spiritual power It tends to no 
good Rather the reverse Mrs. Pepper has desired me 
often to request you to enclose her street-door key in a 
letter to me but I have always forgot to name it Will 
you please to send it me in your next letter ? Then I shall 
be done with her bother aboiit it I wish you had not 
taken it with you However do send it at once She is 
afraid you have lost it Then she must she says have a 
new lock to her door I have had a letter from Mrs. 
Senior who writes from her bed I have answered her 
letter I like her much I do not see Mr. Starling but 
hope he will go to Malvern My best regards to Dr. and 
Miss Gully and am yours affectionately, 

"Jane Lyon." 

145. The book referred to in the last letter was as the 
Plaintiff herself afterwards informed me a book written 
upon spiritualism by a Frenchman named Chevalier. He 
advertised in this work that he had been a member of the 
Spiritual Athenseum hereinbefore mentioned which was 
untrue And although he stated that the phenomena of 
spiritualism could not be and were not produced by fraud 
or contrivance yet he attributed them to the Evil One 
He has lately I believe with the Plaintiff's permission 
added a printed slip or notice to the book to the effect that 
it was in consequence of having read this book that the 
present proceedings in Chancery were commenced which 
is also untrue as hereinbefore appears. 

146. I have been informed and believe and I charge 
that immediately before and subsequently to writing the 
above letter the Plaintiff was having seances with true or 
piretended spiritual mediums. 


147. On the 8th June 1867 she wrote and sent to me 
the following letter also addressed to Malvern where I 
was: — 

" Saturday. 
" My dear Daniel, — I am sorry you have not sent the 
key as I am sure I could not write stronger on that point 
Now I request again that I may have the key on Monday 
morning it is particularly required by Mrs. Pepper as I 
told you in my last she requires it for a gentleman who 
sleeps in the house They are she says obliged to sit up 
to let him in therefore send it at once and do not come 
here on Wednesday you will not see or be sufficiently well 
remain until you are quite well Do not come on my ac- 
count for I mean carefully to avoid any more manifesta- 
tions they are not good and do not tend thereto I was 
happier before I had any of them and am 

" Yours affectionately, 

" Jane Lton." 

148. As I had used the latch key of her lodgings to 
which she referred to let myself in throughout the winter 
and I knew as the fact was that the latch key was not 
really required by any one else and observing the angry 
and impatient tone of her letters I concluded 1 had better 
at once return I did so on Sunday the 9th June 1867 
And at half-past eleven o'clock on the following morning 
(Monday the 10th June) I went to call on her I found 
the outer door locked instead of being on the latch as 
usual and when the servant had opened the door I went 
to the Plaintiff'^ sitting-room She appeared very glad to 
see me and was extremely demonstrative in her affection 
She expressed sorrow that I was not looking better I 
said that I was sorry that my ill health had kept me away 
from her She said " Yes poor fellow they may say what 
they like against you but they can't deny but that you 
ai-e ill and a great sufferer" She rang the bell and told 
the servant to bring another cup that I might have some 
tea She then sat down opposite to me and looking fisedly 

MB. HOME. 299 

at me said " Even if you like Now I have not gone so 
far but what it can be undone '' or words to that effect I 
said " What do you mean ? " She answered " Oh you 
know well enough what I mean " I was in-itated with 
her and remained silent and I did not know what she was 
offering to undo She then said in a sneering manner that 
she had been seeing a great deal of Mrs. Berry and had 
been having a great many wonderful seances with her 
niece Emma Berry whom Mrs. Berry as she said had 
been urging her to adopt and that she would do so only 
Mrs. Berry rather stipulated that the girl should have a 
French governess She also said " I have been seeing a 
great deal of Fred Kent lately He is a darling boy 
Poor fellow he has but twenty-three shillings a-week 
where he is but never mind I shall do something very 
handsome for him He is very fond of me " She then 
went on to say she had also seen a great deal lately of her 
friend Mrs. Sims the photographer and had been having 
seances with her adding " I have found out why Mrs. 
Sims hated you all the winter Because you did nothing 
for her " I asked her why I should do so She answered 
that Mrs. Sims claimed to have introduced me this De- 
fendant to the Plaintiff I said that was not so as the 
Plaintiff well knew that she had herself made inquiries 
about me of Mrs. Burns and had then introduced herself 
to me She ordered me not to come again to the house till 
she sent for me I told her I hoped she would do so the 
next day for breakfast and that then perhaps she would 
be able to tell me what on earth I had done to irritate 
her For in truth I could not accuse myself of having 
been wanting in gratitude or kindness towards her The 
said Mrs. Berry who lets furnished houses hersejf told 
me on the 17th June 1867 that she had urged the Plainer 
tiff to go into Chancery and that I this Defendant had 
better run away to America Th^ said Mrg. Berry claims 
to be a wonderful medium. 

149. Not hearing frorn the Plaintiff and not having 


any unkind feelings towards her I wrote and sent the 
following letter to her the next morning : — 

"22, Sloane Street, 

"June nth, 1867. 
" My darling Mother, — I am sorry not to have heard 
from you this morning I was in hopes your better judg- 
ment would not allow you to be influenced by those about 
you A Jew months ago it would not have been so I 
console myself with the idea that it is but a momentary 
thing I will not attempt to influence you in the least I 
never have done so and will not now I am packing up 
as the Dr. intends to send me abroad to some of the 
German baths I wish you would go with me I virill pay 
all expenses It would be such a deep pleasure to have 
you with me My health is so delicate that ere long there 
must be a change for the worse or better And if I should 
pass from the earth I know you would be sorry to think 
that any want of kindness from you did me harm I will 
not disguise from you or from any one that such would be 
the case It is not the simple fact of being so generous 
and noble in action to me as you have been that consti- 
tutes true kindness It is more fully shown in every-day 
life I took your name because I could in no other way 
show my esteem and respect for you I felt that I was 
taking upon myself a solemn undertaking in the sight of 
God and man when I called you by the sacred name of 
mother My feelings are all unchanged and I have done 
my duty as well as my feeble health would allow I have 
been out of London more than I wished but I have ever 
asked you to join me More I could not do Praying God 
to bless and His good angels to guard you. • 

" Believe me ever your affectionate Son," 

« D. H. Lyon." 

150. On the same day she wrote and sent me the 
following letter in answer : — 

MB. BOMS. 801 

« 17a, Albert Terrace, TTvfle Pnrl,-, 

"11th June, /67. 
" My dear Daniel, — I have this instant got a letter 
from you viz. that you are packing up to go away I per- 
fectly approve of your determination I think it will do 
you good and be assured I wish you every enjoyment and 
that of health in particular for without that you cannot 
enjoy anything and I hope with the blessing of God you 
will perfectly recover your health and strength I should 
be glad to see you ere you go Will you appoint this 
evening at 8 o'clock or to-mori'ow at 12 o'clock I shall 
be at home and am my dear Dan 

" Your's affectionately, 

" Jane Lyon." 
" D. H. Lyon, Esqr." 

151. I wrote a few hurried words to say I would be 
with her at eight o'clock and went accordingly I found 
her very pale and she did not shake hands with me as I 
went in She said " Are you going abroad at once?" I 
. told her I was not as I could not do so before packing up 
all my pictures and things and that would require some 
time even after I heard from the doctor who had not yet 
given me his permission She then said " Now Daniel I 
wish 3'ou to return me that trust deed as I wish to have 
it " I said " Certainly mother and you know I never 
asked you for it" She said "It is just as well for you 
to do so quietly for I have made up my mind to expose 
the whole swindle You first sought me and then sur- 
rounded me with a set of people whom 1 now find to he a 
pack of well-known swindlers but I intend to expose the 
whole thing I have written for Wilkinson to bring that 
deed and I will burn it before his eyes You may come 
with him if you like and I will tell you both what I think 
of you And you may bring all your friends and I will 
tell them the same Mrs Pepper has been right to caution 
me and to keep the door locked lest I should be killed in 
my bed " I sat dumb with astonishment She then told 


me that Mrs. Parks was her friend and had seen her 
almost every day and did so pity her for being forced to 
make her Will I said " How could that be when I was 
not in the house when you wrote the letter concerning it " 
She said " She had been told to go into Chancery and 
take everything from me and give it to the others who wore 
more deserving and that Fred Kent was an angel in com- 
parison to a sickly man like me " T said " Now listen to 
me Vituperation is quite unnecessary I would willingly 
have given you all you asked me as you gave it me of your 
own free will and accord but you have closed my hands by 
making these vile charges against me and my friends " 
The Plaintiff became still more abusive in her language 
and I left her. 

152. As she had on previous occasions repented of her 
ebullitions of ungovernable temper towards me I wrote and 
sent her the following letter of which I kept a copy : — 

"June 12th. 
" My darling Mother, — I hope you are quite well this 
morning I have not yet heard from Dr. Gully to know 
what I am ik) do about going abroad I do wish my health 
could have been stronger I am very sorry to have been 
away from you so much I hope the days of sunshine will 
come soon. 

" Your affectionate Son, 

" D. H. Lyon. 

" I am so ill that I shall go into the country for a few 
days My address will be 

" Stockton House, 

" Fleetpond, near Winchficld, 

" Hants." 

153. To this I received no reply and I wrote and sent 
her the following letter of which I have kept a copy on the 
16th June 1867 and she received it on the same day 
although by mistake it was dated the 17i'h June I should 
most certainly not have done so had I known that she was 
really meditating hostile proceedings. 

MB. EOME. 803 

" 22, Sloape Street, 

"June 17th, 1867. 

" My dear Mother, — When I left you on Tuesday last 
I told you I should consult with my friends hefore I took 
any steps I have now done so and they one and all 
declare I should do no such thing as give up a deed which 
had been signed by you and could be proved to have been 
done when you were in a sane mind and uninfluenced by 
any one Now dear mother comes for me to have my say 
in the matter You gave me the deed of your own free 
Avill The letters you wrote to Mr. Wilkinson were with 
one or two exceptions written when I was not in the house 
as I can prove by the servant who took them to the post 
It was then your own good will and kindly feeling which 
prompted all this Your mind is changed and you wish it 
back Nothing in the world more natural Unknown to 
any one I h^ve decided and now write to say that I will 
give it you on the acceptation of the following conditions : — 

".Istly — You will write me a kind letter as you have 
ever done in which you will acknowledge my personal 
honesty and that of the flriends who have been introduced 
to you since I knew you This is but fair to me and my 
friends both ladies and gentlemen. 

" 2nd — You will give me your written permission to 
resume my name of Home witliout that of Lyon. 

" Srdly — You will return to me all my valuable jewels 
laces &c. with the exception of the two brooches I had 
made for you On my part I will return to you the two 
rings you gave me and anything else I may have of that 

" 4thly — You will leave me and mine in undisputed 
possession of the thirty thousand pounds you in your noble 
generosity and kindness of heart gave me I would like to 
have you refimd the sum you borrowed last winter but will 
leave that quite for you to decide I have between thirty and 
lorty letters of your writing to me at different intervals all 
of them breathing a spirit of perfect kindness and good 

304 AN S WEB OF 

feeling and most decided in character In some of them 
you call me your ' darling boy' and sign yourself ' your 
affectionate mother' I have also a list of thirty ladies and 
gentlemen of high position both by birth and breeding who 
will come forward as they already declare their willingness 
to do who will prove that you were perfectly sane and also 
the affectionate manner you ever spoke of me to them as 
indeed you had no occasion to do otherwise I write this 
letter at the instigation of no one I know indeed my 
kind friends would rather prevent me from sending it In 
all human probability I shall not have long to remain on 
earth afid I wish to have no unkind feelings towards any 
one and to you I would not have an vmkind thought yet I 
must act with decision in a case like this My name in 
every country where I have been stands high for honesty 
and I could not allow a taint of that kind to attach itself 
to me now when God knows I deserve it so little. 

" I will if agreeable to you see your lawyer on Tuesday 
at 12 o'clock at my rooms 22 Sloane-street when T wUI 
remit to him the trinkets you gave me if the conditions 
herein named are accepted Hbping you are well and 
praying God to bless and His good angels to guard you 
" Believe me ever affectionately and gratefully yours, 

" D. H. Lyon." 

151. I was wholly ignorant at the time when I sent 
her the above letter that she had filed her Bill in Chan- 
cery making charges against me and my friends I was 
in very feeble health at the time and required rest and 
freedom from anxiety I had no ill-feeling towards the 
Plaintiff and I wrote the above letter without taking 
advice of any one and for. the sake of peace and quiet 
Had I been aware of such Bill having been filed I most 
certainly would have scorned to make or accept any offer 
oi compromise unaccompanied by a complete withdrawal 
of every one of such charges. 

152. On the 13th June 1867 as I have since been in- 
formed and believe the said Mr. Henry Gould Gibson 


introduced the Plaintiff to lier present solicitors On tlie 
15th June the Plaintiff filed her Bill and on the 17th 
obtained on an ex parte application a writ of Ne exeat 
regno against me This was granted to her upon two 
affidavits of hers the one filed on the 15th June 1867 and 
the other on the 17th June 1867 In the first of these 
she says " I am informed by the said Defendant in 
private letters which he has written to me during the last 
three or four days that he has been recommended by his 
physician Dr. Gully to go at once to the German Baths 
for the benefit of his (the said Defendant's) health and 
in one of these letters (written to me on the 11th day of 
June instant) he says that he is ' packing up ' and I 
verily believe that he intends forthwith to go abroad in 
accordance with such advice as aforesaid " And in the 
other of the said affidavits that was filed on the 17th June 
1867 she says " Eeferring to the statements contained in 
the Bill filed by me in this cause I say that the sum of 
^20,000 obtained by the Defendant Daniel Dunglass 
Home alias Daniel Home Lyon under the circumstances 
in the said Bill stated is now justly due and owing in 
equity from the said Defendant to me and is as I verily 
believe in danger of being lost to me by reason of the 
intention of the said Defendant to go abroad out of the 
jurisdiction of this Honorable Court of which intention the 
said Defendant has informed me in his private letters as 
stated in the affidavit already made by me in this cause 
And I say that if the said Defendant is allowed to get out 
of the country I verily believe I shall lose the whole 
of the said debt." 

153. In her said affidavits she suppressed all mention 
of my having in the letter from which she quoted desired 
her to accompany me She suppressed all mention of her 
said letter to me of the 11th June 1867 in which she 
had approved of my determination to go She suppressed 
all mention of our conversation at our last interview on 
the same day in which I had told her that it would take 


306 AN 8 WEB OF 

some time for me to pack up my pictures and things after 
I had heard from the doctor who had not yet given me 
his permission She suppressed all mention of my said 
letter of the 12th June 1867 wherein I told her that I 
had not yet heard from Dr. Gully what I was to do about 
going abroad and gave her my country address And 
finally she also suppressed all mention of my letter re- 
ceived by her on the 16th June as she has since stated in 
the 22nd paragraph of her said aflSdavit in this suit filed 
on the 27th June 1867 in which letter I had told her 
that I was ready to meet her lawyer at my rooms in 
Sloane Street on the Tuesday which would be the 18th 
June 1867 And upon the writ of Ne exeat regno so 
obtained upon such suppressions and misstatement as 
aforesaid I dangerously ill as the Plaintiff knew me to be 
was ignominiously arrested at the house of a friend on 
the 18th June 1867 and thrown into Whitecross Street 
Prison whence I was liberated the following day on my 
depositing in Court the deeds in my possession The 
shock to my system was so great that I became delirious 
for four days and I have found it necessary to consult 
with five physicians And my state of health was such 
that for nearly three months my reason was tottering and 
I was wholly unable to give proper or in fact any instruc- 
tions to my legal advisers And when I applied for time 
to answer I had to bear the further indignity at the 
Plaintiff's instigation of being examined in the presence 
of a lawyer's clel-k by a strange doctor who condescended 
to insult me in his certificate. 

154. I charge that the Plaintiff in order to have me 
as she fancied more completely in her power has from 
time to time since the month of February 1867 in the 
conversations and some of the correspondence with me 
feigned insanity And that on the 17th June 1867 she 
told Mr. Perdicaris that she had been induced by spiritual 
communications given through the said Mrs. Berry her 
niece Emma Berry, Fred. Kent and Mrs. Sims at the 

MB. HOME. 307 

house of the said Mrs. Berry to belieye that she had beeu 
deceived by the familiar spirit of me this Defendant and 
that she bad been advised at Mrs. Berry's to go to law at 
once and endeavour to recover the money she had given 
me And she said to him that she bated my child and 
that she would rather be locked up in a lunatic asylum 
than have any of her money go to the child She also 
complained of her disappointment in nie this Defen- 
dant on account of my ill health and frequent absences 
and asked him whether it was not outrageous that she 
should be tied to a dying man And she asked him 
further whether I this Defendant was willing to com- 
promise the affair and if so upon what terms He told 
her as the fact was that he was not in a position 
to answer those questions and that it was as her friend 
and not mine that he had called She never men- 
tioned to the said Mr. Perdicaris that she had already 
filed a Bill and obtained a writ for my arrest The said 
Mr. Perdicaris had much diflSculty in seeing the Plaintiff 
as the said Mrs. Pepper the landlady falsely told him and 
all those who called upon the Plaintiff at the time to ask 
the meaning of her sudden change against me that the 
Plaintiff could not or would not see them. 

155. If the Plaintiff intends to allege or pretend or in- 
sinuate at the hearing that she is now really mad or of 
weak or of unsound mind kt it be plainly stated in her 
Bill as well as the time when she became so in order that 
I may be prepared with evidence on the subject In that 
event it must be explained how the infamous charges con- 
tained in her said aifidavits against Mr. S. 0. Hall Mr. 
Wilkinson and myself came to be deliberately inserted and 
repeated upon the mere assertion of a woman alleged to 
be mad or of weak or of unsound mind. 

156. Since the institution of this suit the Plaintiff has 
attended seances of real or pretended mediums and has 
tried to convert others to spiritualism And yet the Plaintiff 
speaks in her Bill and affidavits as if she treated the whole 
of spiritualism as an imposture. 


157. I have been informed and I believe and charge it 
to be the fact that the Plaintiff in connivance with the said 
Mrs. Berry has caused Emma Berry the niece to leave 
the country in order to prevent her being examined upon 
the matters mentioned in this Answer. 

158. On the 23rd June, 1867 after the institution of 
this suit and my arrest under the circumstances herein- 
before described the Plaintiff received from the artist and 
still retains a miniature of herself wearing a lace shawl of 
my late wife which she had in January ordered him to 
paint as a present for me And on the 24th June she ac- 
knowledged the receipt of it and lest she should be called 
upon to pay for it described it as " the miniature ordered 
by Daniel" This observation she interpolated in her 
letter as an afterthought And the Bill for the picture 
was accordingly sent in to me on the 3rd July 1867. 

159. I submit my case with confidence to the righteous 
judgment of the Court of Equity being fully persuaded 
that here at least no prejudices wUl be allowed to obstruct 
me in the vindication of my own character and of the 
honour of my friends who have been so wickedly and wan- 
tonly assailed, 


'Sworn at No. 32, Lincoln's Inn-fields, 
in the County of Middlesex, this 
fourth day of November, 1867, 
D. D. Home. -< Before me, 

Wm. Williams, 
A London Commissioner to admi- 
nister Oaths ia Chancerj, 


Filed 20th July, 1867. 
Between JAJSTE LYOiST, "Widow .... Plaintiff. 




THE ANSWER of William Maetiw Wilkinson, one 
of the above-named Defendants, to the Bill of Com- 
plaint of the above-named Plaintiff. 

In Answeb to the said Bill, I, William Martin 
Wilkinson, say as follows : — 

1. I have read with great surprise the Bill filed by the 
Plaintiff and her two first afiidavits in this suit I have 
throughout my connection with her business acted with 
such care and anxious endeavours to protect her against 
injuring herself by giving away her property without the 
fullest determination on her part and I have remonstrated 
so fully with her on many occasions and have put before 
her so clearly the legal and other consequences of what 
she was doing that I thought it impossible for her to make 
any charge against me whatever change might come over 
her own mind as to the propriety of the gifts she made 
from time to time to the other Defendant The other 
Defendant has a perfect right to the name Home-Lyon 
having taken that name at the request of the Plaintiff but 
after the Plaintiff's studiously offensive conduct towards 
him I prefer to describe him by the name of Home. 

The first communication I had with her was on the 9th 
November 1866 when I received from her a letter of that 
date She had at that time on the 11th October previously 
given to the Defendant Home £24,000 I received the 
letter from her by post of which the following is a copy: — 

Strictly private. 

" Dear Sir, — I wish you to draw up a Will, in the 


liame of Jane Lyon, widow of Charles Lyon, of VTooth 
Grange, BrWport, Dorset, making sole heir, my adopted 
son, Daniel Dunglass Home son of William Home and 
Elizabeth Macneil his wife, the said Daniel Dunglass 
Home who will take the name of Daniel Lyon and the 
arms ef Lyon, quartered with the Gibsons of Northumbfer- 
land, being my own armorial bearings, the said Daniel 
Lyon my adopted son, to be as I before said, sole heir, 
residuary legatee, of all such estates, property real, and 
personal, I may or may become possessed, you will hare 
the kindness, dear sir, to make this my last Will and 
testament, so binding, and precise, in all its legal forma- 
lities, that there cannot be any possibility of disputing the 
c'aims of my adopted son, as sole heir and executor ; on 
Monday next, at half-past four, Monday being the twelvth 
of November, you will bring me the Will, when after 
reading, I will be prepared, to sign it in the presence of 

" I am, dear Sir, yours very faithfully, 

" Jahb Lyon." 
" 18, Westbourne Place, 
"November 9th, 1866." 

2. On the same day I vn-ote her a letter and received 
an answer in her handwriting of which the following are 
copies : — 

"44, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C. 

"9thNovr., 1866. 

" Dear Madam, — I beg to acknowledge the receipt of 
your letter giving me instructions for your Will, and I will 
have it prepared, and ready to submit to you for your 
approval on Monday at -i past 4 as you request. 

" I should have been glad to have seen you before com- 
pleting the Will, in order that I might have enquired of 
you the amount of benefit you are giving by the Will, and 
also whether there are not any relatives to whom you 
might think it right to give legacies. 


'' The Will however can at any time be revoked or 
added to by a Codicil. 

" I am, dear Madam, yours faithfy., 

" \V. M. WiLEINSON." 
"Mrs. Lyon, 

" 18, Westbouine Place, W." 

" 18, Westboume Place, 

"loth November, '66. 
" Dear Sir, — I beg to say as my husband did not 
mention any of his relations in his Will, I can see no 
plausible reason why I should do so Please to leave no 
Hanks in the Will you make, it is not requisite. 
" And am, yours faithfully, 

" Jane Lyon." 

3. Upon this I had the Will prepared as follows as 
appears by my draft : — 

This is the last Will and testament of me Jane Lyon 
of 18 Westbourne Place in the county of Middlesex widow of 
the late Charles Lyon of Wooth Grange Bridport Dorset 
esquire I devise and bequeath all the real and personal 
estate to which I shall be entitled at the time of my 
decease or over which I shall at the time of my decease 
have a general power of appointment or disposition by 
Will unto my adopted son Daniel Dunglass Home of 22 
Sloane Street Chelsea esquire his heirs executors admini- 
strators and assigns respectively for his and their own 
absolute use and benefit nevertheless as to estates vested 
in me upon trusts or by way of mortgage subject to 
the trusts and equities afiecting the same respectively and 
I hereby declare it to be my wish that the said Daniel 
Dunglass Home shall take upon himself and be called by 
the surname of Lyon [only] and shall thenceforth style 
and write himself in all letters deeds and instruments and 
upon all occasions whatsoever by that surname and shall 

812 AN 8 WEB OF 

also use and bear the arms of Lyon [only] quartered as 
the same are now quartered with the arms of the Gibsons 
of Northumberland as the same are now used and borne 
by me I appoint the said Daniel Dunglass Home sole 
executor of this my Will and thereby reyoke all other 
testamentary writings. 

In witness <fcc. November 12th 1866. 
Attested by Thos. Ha-wkeslby, M.D., 

H. A. Kddai,!,, 

W. M. WiLKiNsoir. 

4. On the 12th November I called on her with the 
Will intending fully to satisfy myseK as to her competency 
in the first place to make a Will at all as I considered her 
extraordinary wish to benefit largely a person who was so 
recently unknown to her required me to act with the 
greatest caution I accordingly began the conversation 
■with general subjects connected with Northumberland and 
Durham and the families there I found her memory 
excellent and her whole manner and conversation giving 
evidence of a very strong-minded woman She asked me 
to shew her the WUl which I did and read over to her one 
copy whilst she read the other I asked her about her 
family and whether or not they were dependent upon her 
and she informed me they were well provided for that her 
late husband's sister Mrs. Clutterbuck was of considerable 
age and an invalid and was wealthy and that all her 
husband's relatives were well off and did not require her 
assistance and that moreover neither she nor her late 
husband had ever cared much for any of them excepting 
his said sister I asked her if she had already made any 
Will and she said she had, but she did not say to whom 
she had left her money nor how much she had but she 
said it was considerable I said to her " Well you must 
before have been satisfied to leave your property to some 
one or more of your family and now that yon have so 
suddenly become acquainted with Mr. Home who was a 


stranger to you a month ago it does not seem right to give 
him all and them nothing they will be sure to be g;reatly 
disappointed and it is a pity to leave it so" She repeated 
that she did not now intend to leave them anything as she 
had determined to adopt Mr. Home and it was the happiest 
thing that had ever happened to her and that she had 
been living so much by herself with no one to care for her 
that she now found the greatest comfort in thinking that 
she could have him as her son and have him always with 
her I reminded her of what she had already done for 
liim which was so much more than enough and that she 
might be disappointed with him or he with her and that 
as the property had come from her husband it would not 
be proper to give it away from his relatives She would 
hardly let me argue the case with her and said she was 
quite able to do as she liked and she was determined to 
leave it to him especially as she had no injunctions from 
her husband as to the way she should deal with her pro- 
perty I asked her in the most pointed way if what she 
was doing was in consequence of any spiritual control or 
orders and she said it was not but was her own unbiassed 
wish and determination I mentioned to her that I was 
bound to ask her all these questions and to satisfy myself 
that she was under no control or improper influence She 
told me that slie had been a believer in spiritualism all her 
life and that she could not remember a time when she did 
not have wonderful things happen to herself of that kind 
and that the subject was therefore not new to her I told 
her that if she were to act upon any such reasons in 
making her Will in Mr. Home's favour she would be 
doing a great injustice for that the truth and identity of 
spiritual communications could never be depended on She 
assured me in the most positive manner that in what she 
was doing she was not influenced by any such reasons but 
that she had taken the greatest liking to Mr. Home and 
found him all that she could wish and it was a delight to 
her to find that she could make such a good use of her 

314 AN8WEB OF 

money I asked her if she would not wait but she said 
she had that afternoon destroyed her former Will and 
pointing to the fire she said It is nothing but ashes now 
and I must make my Will now as I msh. I told her 
that as I was a friend of the other Defendant it would be 
much more satisfactory to me if she would advise with 
some other Solicitor but she said she was perfectly satis- 
fied with me and would not go to any one else and that 
I had cautioned her in erery way that any one else could 
and she quite understood what she was about and was a 
good woman of business I said everything I could think 
of to her -to put her on her guard and prevent her from 
making the Will at aU in his favour till she knew more 
of him and to employ another Sohcitor but she was so 
energetic and determined that I could make no impression 
on her Shortly after Dr. Hawkesley and Mr. Hudall 
came and I repeated the same in their presence omitting 
only the particulars as to the Will she was making Ulti- 
mately she said there was nothing more to prevent her 
signing the Will and it was done in duplicate. The other 
Defendant was not in the room at any part of the time 
and only came in after the Will had been signed and put 
away Before I left I asked her what she would do with 
the Wills and suggested that she might keep one and 
leave the other at her bankers She hesitated a moment 
and said " No please to take them both yourself and keep 
them safely" I said " I had better take only the copy at 
all events and you keep the other" But she refused and 
put both copies into my hand and I brought them away 
with me The next morning I made a memorandum 
which is as follows : — 

« 13th Not. 1866, 10 a. m. 
Mbs. Lyon's Will. — Yesterday at ^ p. 4 I called on 
Mrs. Lyon at 18 Westbourne-place and had a quarter of 
an hour's conversation with her on indifferent subjects 
principally as to her acquaintance with Northumberland 
and Durham. Then she told me that Dr. Hawkesley 


and anotlier gentleman were coming shortly, and I had 
better read over her Will. I then produced the Will in 
duplicate and read one copy. She said she feared the 
words would not include property she might afterwards 
acquire and which might be considerable. She desired 
me to strike out the word " only" twice, so that Mr. 
Home might be Daniel Home Lyon. I asked her again 
if there were no relatives or friends whom she would like 
to benefit, she said no. I pressed her 5 or 6 times on 
this point, and she refused. She said her husband had 
told her that he would not indicate any mode of dealing 
with the property he was leaving her and that he wished 
it to be entirely her own to do with as she pleased. I 
reminded her that she had known Mr. Home a very short 
time and that she was giving him a very large benefit, 
and that certainly there were some of her connexions who 
would be disappointed. She said, " Yes, they will, but 
this is the way in which I choose to leave it.'' 

Dr. Hawkesley shortly after came, and soon Mr. 
Eudall. In the presence of both I repeated the sub- 
stance of the above excepting that I did not indicate what 
was done for Mr. Home, hut asked if she did not wish 
to include any others than were mentioned. I also asked 
if she had any Solicitor whom she would consult as well 
as me She said she had none, and there was no occasion 
for any but me. The Will then executed and attested. 

W. M. W. 

5. A few days afterwards the Defendant Home desired 
me to prepare a deed announcing his change of name I 
had ascertained at the Herald's College that it could not 
be done by Eoyal Warrant I sent him a draft of the deed 
which the Plaintiff informed me she had read over and 
approved of and wished it to be carried out at once. 

6. The following is a copy of the deed : — ^ 

To all to whom these presents may come I Daniel 


Dunglas Home of 22 Sloane Street in the county of 
Middlesex esquire send greeting whereas Mrs Jane Lyon 
the widow of the late Charles Lyon esquire of Wooth 
Grange Bridport in the county of Dorset has adopted me 
as her son and has desired that I should take and use the 
name of Lyon as my last and principal surname in lieu of 
or in addition to the name of Home and to omit the name 
of Dunglas Now therefore know ye that I the said 
Daniel Dunglas Home do hereby for myself and my heirs 
publicly adopt assume and take for me and them for ever 
hereafter the name of Lyon as a surname in lieu of and 
in addition to that of Some and I do declare that my 
name from henceforth will be and is Daniel Home Lyon 
and that all and every acts deeds and assurances done 
and executed by me in the name of Lyon shall be as vahd 
and effectual against or for me as if the same had been 
done and executed in the name of Daniel Dunglas Home. 

In witness whereof I the said Daniel Dunglas Home 
have hereunto set my hand and seal this third day of 
December a.d. 1866. 

D. D. Home. 

Signed sealed and delivered by the above named Daniel 
Dunglas Home in the presence of 


44, Lincoln's Inn Fields. 

7. Mrs. Lyon had without any previous communication 
with me on the subject sent me a message through the 
Defendant Home soon after the date of her Will that she 
would be glad if I could find a mortgage security for her 
for £30,000 She had resided many years in the north 
of England and I heard of a security in the neighbour- 
hood she had lived in and where the family of the principal 
persons in the firm were known to her She wanted to 
have £5 per cent, for the money Having been applied 
to for .£25,000 I wrote her the toUowing letter omitting 
tho parties' names and particulars which might be injurious 
to the borrowers. 


"44, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C. 

"4th December, 1866. 

" Dear Mrs, Lyon, — I have now been applied to for a 
sum of i£25,000 on mortgage, upon a security which 
although not of the usual marketable description, is yet 
one which for, safety, could not, I believe, be improved. 

" It consists, of 20 acres of land valued at £1,000 an 
acre at ... in Yorkshire, upon which furnaces and 
works have been erected, and only one year in operation, 
at~a cost of .£75,000; so that the value of the whole is 
about £100,000. 

In addition to this there is the security of the gentle- 
man to whom the property belongs, and whose security 
alone would be more than ten times sufficient — 

" The interest to be paid half yearly to the bankers ot 
the lender. 

" If you merely look to the security for the repayment 
of the money, and the punctual payment of interest in the 
meantime, I believe this would be certain, and I could 
confidently recommend it, so far as I have been informed 
at present, and if on the necessary investigation, it should 
turn out in all respects as represented I shall be glad to 
know what you think of it and remain, 
" Dear Mrs. Lyon, 

" Yours very truly, 

" W. M. WiLKmsoN." 
"Mrs. Lyon, 

" 17a, Albert Terrace, Knightsbridge." 

8. The next day the 6th December she called on me 
to speak about the mortgage and I told her aU I could 
about it and she determined to have it if the title and 
value were satisfactory but said that if it was good for 
£30,000 she would much prefer that sum to a smaller 
On the 8th December I received from her the following 
letter which was the first intimation I had received of the 
intention therein expressed ; — 


" 17a, Albert Terrace, Albert Gate, Hyde Park, 

" 7tb December, 1866. 

" My dear Mr. Wilkinson, — On the occasion of my 

adopted son taking the name of Lyon I wish to give liim 

a little surprise. I intend to add Six thousand pounds to 

the Twenty-four I have already given him, making a sum 

total of Thirty thousand ; will you kindly prepare a deed 

thoroughly legal in every respect and let the previous sum 

which I gave him on the 11th Octoher be included so that 

there can be no after difficulty about the whole proceeding. 

" I am, dear Mr. Wilkinson, yours very truly. 

" Jane Lyon." 

9. The same day I wrote and sent her the foHowing 
letter : — 

" 44, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C. 
'' " 8th December, 1866. 

" Dear Mrs. Lyon, — In carrying out your wishes as 
expressed in your letter of yesterday, I shall be glad to 
know if it is your desire to make a transfer of Consols of 
the value of £6,000 cash, or in what other way do you 
wish it to be carried out. If you wish to make a transfer, 
it will only be necessary to give directions to the brokers 
when it will be convenient to you to go to the bank, and I 
can prepare a deed expressing your intention of giving 
him the money, and include it in the former sum also. 
" I remain, dear Mrs. Lyon, yours faithfully, 

" W. M. WU-KINSON." 
"Mrs. Lyon, 

" 17a, Albert Terrace, Albert Gate, S. W." 

I received from her the following letter which I pro- 
ceeded to act upon by having the deed prepared : — 

" 17a, Albert Ternce, Albert Gate, Hyde Part, 

" 9th December, 1866. 

" Dear Sir, — It is my intention to make a transfer of 

Consols to the value of £6,000 cash, and you can if you 

please, prepare a Legal deed, expressing my intention, of 

giving him Daniel Home Lyon, the money above, including 


tte former sum of iC24,000 also, the £24,000 was trans- 
ferred of the 11th October, and the ^£6,000 will be trans- 
ferred to-morrow, 10th December, 1866. 

" I am, dear Sir, yours very truly, 

" Jane Lyobt." 
<• W. M. Wilkmson, Esqr." 

10. I wrote to her on the 11th December with the draft 
of the deed the following letter : — 

"44, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C. 
" 11th December, 1866. 

" Dear Mrs, Lyon, — I have now made a draft of the 
intended deed in favor of Mr. D. H. Lyon according to 
the directions contained in your letter, and I send it to 
you that you may look it over, and see that it is according 
to your wishes. « 

" I wish to bring clearly before you tha^ in making the 
gifts of £30,000, which you have done, you have given it 
to him absolutely, and without power of revocation, and as 
I have known Mr. Lyon so long and so intimately, I shall 
best do my duty to you by suggesting that you should 
have some other legal advice in carrying out the business, 
if you think it necessary. 

" I remain, dear Mrs. Lyon, yours very truly, 

"W. M. Wilkinson." 

"Mrs.' Lyon." 

On the same day she returned the draft to me approved 
and sent me the following letter : — 

" 17a, Albert Terrace, Albert Gate, Hyde Park, 

" 11th December, 1866. 

" Dear Mr. Wilkinson, — I am perfectly satisfied with 

your legal advice, and wish for no other adviser in respect 

to the transfer deed, of £30,000 which I give permanently 

to my adopted son, D. H. Lyon, Esqr. 

" And am, &e., <fec., &c., 

"Jane Lyon." 

After the word "children" at the end of the 9th line 


of the deed I had inserted in the draft the words " And 
all my husband's family and connections are well provided 
for." These words she struck out and put in the margin 
" I, Jane Lyon, have drawn my pen over this ; I do not 
approve of such insertion." She afterwards told me that 
she had struck out the words because she did not know 
but what some one of them might appear and say he was 
poor enough to have some of her money. 

11. On the 12th of December I wrote to her a letter 
of which the following is a copy : — 

" a, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C. 
" 12th Deer. 1866. 
" Dear Mrs. Lyon, — ^I will call on you if possible this 
afternoon about ^ p. 4, with the deed for your signature. 
" Yours faithfiilly, 

"Jlrs. LyoD, 

" I7a, Albert Terrace." 

I went to her according to this appointment and on my 
reaching the house she said she was very glad to see me 
alone as she wished to have some important conversation 
with me I produced the deed of gift and read the whole 
over to her she looking at the deed and I reading from the 
draft and she then executed and I attested it. Then she 
commenced by saying that the mftre she saw of Daniel the 
more she liked him and it was the greatest happiness to 
her to have him about her — that there was no chance of 
her making any alteration in her Will and that she was 
desirous of doing as her husband had done towards her all 
she could to save the duty in case of her death She asked 
me what the duty would be and I told her .£10 per cent. 
She said that her husband had transferred all his mortgages 
to her so that there was hardly any probate duty to pay 
and she had determined to give him the further sum of 
i£30,000 and to have the mortgage deed made out in his 
name I told her that the mere question of saving legacy 
duty was not to be considered against the all important 


question of divesting herself of her property and that it 
was impossible to say that she might not afterwards regret 
giving so large a sum to one whom she had known so 
short a time I repeated also what I had before said about 
her relatives having the first' claim on her and she said she 
was determined to give nothing to them adding that 
neither she nor her husband had ever liked them in con- 
sequence of some old family quarrel which compelled him 
to sell an estate to which he was much attached and that she 
had no sympathy with them except Mrs. Clutterbuck. 

I also urged upon her that she had already given the 
Defendant Home so large a sum and placed him in such a 
position as was only to be equalled in novels and romances 
and that. a man like him with £30,000 had as much as 
he could possibly make a good use of That I saw no 
occasion but the contrary for increasing it and that I would 
rather give money to hospitals than to make such a gift 
after what she had already done for him She said she 
would do it and desired me to have the mortgage deed made 
out in his name I asked her if she were desirous of doing 
this in consequence of any spirit communications for that 
if so I could have nothing to do with it on any such ground 
She said that she was not influenced by anything but the 
intention of placing him in an independent position and 
saving the legacy duty as she was satisfied she should 
never change her mind I told her that the legacy duty 
was not worth thinking of That she ought to act entirely 
and independently on her own judgment and that it was 
never wise to give away much during one's life and she had 
already given an unheard-of sum which was more than 
enough for all the Defendant's wants She said she had 
considered it in every way and wished it to be done and 
that I was very right to give her the warnings I had done 
but she would take the consequences I then told her 
there was no occasion to come to a conclusion now as the 
deed would not be ready for some time and she must con- 
sider it in the meantime Soon afterwards the Defendant 

822 AN8WEB OF 

came in and nothing more was said about it We dined 
and spent the evening together. 

12. The following is a copy of the deed which she 
executed on that day in my presence and I attested her 
execution of it : — 

As to Cfift of £24,000 Cash and the transfer of 
£6,798 Vis. 4d. Consols. 
To all to whom these presents shall come I Jane lyyon 
of No. I7a Albert-Terrace Albert-gate Hyde Park in the 
County of Middlesex the widow and relict of Charles 
Lyon late of Wooth Grange Bridport in the County of 
Dorset Esquire deceased Send greeting whereas under 
and by yirtue of the last Will and testament of my said 
late husband Charles Lyon Esquire deceased I am entitled 
to a large fortune in money and securities for my own 
absolute use and benefit free from any trust or condition 
imposed thereon by his said Will or otherwise howsoever 
And whereas I have no children and whereas I have been 
minded and desirous to take and adopt Daniel Dunglas 
Home of 22 Sloane-street Hyde Park aforesaid as my son 
And whereas with my sanction and at my desire and re- 
quest the said Daniel Dunglas Home has executed a deed 
poll or instrument in writing bearing date the third day of 
December instant and the same is intended to be enrolled 
as of record in Her Majesty's High Court of Chancery 
wliereby the said Daniel Dunglas Home declared that he 
had taken the surname of " Lyon " in lien and instead of 
" Home " and that in future he intended to be called and 
known as " Daniel Home Lyon" And whereas I the 
said Jane Lyon being desirous of placing him in a position 
of independence suitable to his rank and position in life as 
my adopted son and with a view to that end on the eleventh 
day of October last I gave to the said Daniel Home Lyon 
the sum of twenty-four thousand pounds cash And whereas 
in further pursuance of such desire and on the occasion ciS 


his Laving publicly taken my natae on the tenth day of 
December instant I caused to be transferred from my own 
name in the books of the Governor and Company of the 
Bank of England into the old names of Daniel Home 
Lyon the sum of ^£6,798 iTs. 4d Three Pounds per Cent. 
Consolidated Bank Annuities equivalent to the further sum 
of six thousand pounds cash And whereas it was my in- 
tention in making the said respective gift and transfer 
as aforesaid and it is my present wish and intention abso- 
lutely and irrevocably to vest in the said Daniel Home 
Lyon for himself his executors administrators and assigns 
the absolute use and enjoyment of the moneys thereby 
respectively given and transferred as aforesaid Now know 
ye that in further evidence of such my desire and intention 
and to remove all doubts suspicions and controversies in 
that behalf I the said Jane Lyon do hereby for myself 
my heirs executors and administrators freely absolutely and 
irrevocably declare that I have made the said gift and 
transfer of my own will and pleasure only and without any 
influence control or interference of the said Daniel Home 
Lyon or of any other person and that the said Daniel 
Home Lyon his executors administrators and assigns shall 
stand possessed of and be entitled to the said sums of 
Twenty-four thousand pounds and the said Three pounds 
per Cent. Consolidated Bank Annuities so representing 
the sum of six thousand pounds by me transferred as 
aforesaid for his and their own absolute use benefit and 
enjoyment without any reservation condition trust or pur- 
pose whatsoever As witness my hand and seal this twelfth 
day of December One thousand eight hundred and sixty- 

Jane Lyon. 

Signed, sealed, and delivered by the above-named Jane 
Lyon, in the presence of W. M. Wilkinson, Solicitor, 44, 
Lincoln's Inn-fields. 

] 3. On the 21st December 1866 I wrote to her as fol- 
lows : — 


" 44, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C. 
"21 December, 1866. 

" My dear Mrs. Lyon, — I have now had the examina- 
tion of the title to the property at 

together with the plans, &c., and I find all to he satisfac- 
tory. I have also placed the plans and statement of the 
property to be mortgaged in the hands of Mr. May, of 
Great George-street, Westminster, who is I helieve the 
most competent person as a valuer, and I have his preli- 
minary valuation at above .£75,000, so that I consider 
the value is quite sufficient for a loan of £30,000, which 
you told me you would much prefer to a less sum. 

" I am ako preparing the mortgage deed to you, and I 
am making arrangements to complete the business on the 
3rd or 4th of January. I shall be glad to know if that 
time will be convenient to you to sell out the stock. 

" Be kind enough to let me hear from you here as to 
your wishes. 

" Yours very truly, 

" W. M. "WtLKOfSON. 
" Mrs. Lyon." 

14. The Plaintiff in answer wrote me as follows : — 

" 17a, Albert Terrace, Albert Gate, Hyde Park, 
"21st December, '66. 
" Dear Mr. Wilkinson, — I am glad you find the ex- 
amination to the title of the Property in 

question satisfactory, and that the value is sufficient for 
the advance of .£30,000 by me as a mortgage thereon, 
and should you have the deed ready for completion, by 
the time you mention I have no doubt the cash will be 
comatable. Of course I must approve first, by a meeting 
to be arranged here, by you, there must be a legal deed, 
also respecting the interest to be paid to me, and to be 
kept in my deed box, in the Bank, Birchin Lane, and am, 
dear Sir, with great confidence all will be correct. 

" Yours very truly, 

" Jane Lyon." 


15. I then went out of town for ten days and the fol- 
lowing correspondence took place between us in the 
interval : — 

" 44, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C. 
" 23rd December, 1866. 

" Dear Mrs. Lyon, — I have got the intended mortgage 
deed drawn by Counsel, and as you have given me no in- 
structions in writing to make it out in any other name 
than yours, your name is inserted in it as the lender of 
the .£30,000. 

" As the sum is so large, and the gift of it so beyond 
experience, after what you have so munificently given to 
Mr. Home Lyon, I ought in justice both to you and to 
myself to have your definite and well considered instruc- 
tions before I act upon them. You have already placed 
him not only beyond want, but in a position of affluence, 
and so that with whatever afiection you may regard him, 
there is no reason why you should not consider any claims 
of yoitt connections to whatever extent you may think de- 
sirable. I ought also to bring forcibly to your notice, 
that if you give Mr. H. Lyon this further sum of £30,000, 
by allowing his name to be inserted in the mortgage deed 
instead of your own, you are making him an irrevocable 
gift which whatever may occur, you cannot recall. If 
however you wish to do this, and with full knowledge of 
its consequences, I shall be obliged by your giving me 
definite instructions, to strike out j'our own name from the 
draft and to insert his as the lender.^ 

" In that case I shall have no difficulty in securing you 
by a proper deed to be executed by him the payment of 
the annual interest on the mortgage for your life which is 
what you mentioned to me to be your wish to reserve for 
yourself, giving him the absolute property in the principal. 
" I remain, dear Mrs. Lyon, yours faithfully, 

" W. M. "Wilkinson. 

" I write this from the Country, but please address mo 
here as usual. 

" Mrs. Lyon." 


16 « I7a, Albert Terrace, Albert Gate, 

" Hyde Park, 
" 26th December, '66. 

"Dear Mr. Wilkinson, — In reply to your favour, car- 
rying truth, reason, and best advice, we cannot surely 
foresee what time may bring forth, and it is best to be on 
the safe side. Daniel is at present, all that the most fas- 
tidious can wish for, but there is no knowing what time, 
and an entire independence may do ; he may consider me 
a hore, and cut me altogether, which may probably be 
anything but agreeable to me ; otherwise he may inherit 
all I. have, as I have little love .for any of my husband re- 
lations, except his favorite sister, Mrs. Clutterbuck, and 
she is not likely to outlive me. I wish you to make out 
the mortgage deed without inserting either Daniel's name 
or mine, until you bring it here for approval. I also wish 
you to make a strong legal deed, at my expense, as to the 
interest being paid me, without any interference or control 
thereof by Daniel, as I do not like, or intend to be, in any 
way, an annuitant, or have the appearance of such. If 
such a legal deed can be made, I should prefer it, and not 
otherwise as I pay for it, whichever way it turns. 

" In all my mortgages, I have a power of receiver, in 
case of the interest not being paid, within 6 months after 
due, and a limited time of 21 days, for the interest to be 
paid half-yearly. If not paid then, int. to be 6 pr. ct. 
Mine is at 6 pr. ct. Also a power of sale, without im- 
peachment, but this is all irrelevant, you knowing much 
better than me, and remain, 

" Dear Sir, yours very respectfully, 

"Jane Lyon." 

\*j " DawKsh, Devon, 

"29th December, 1866. 

" Dear Mrs. Lyon,-^Your letter has been forwarded 
to me here, and in answering it I can only repeat what I 
said in my former letter, that if you make the gift of this 


additional large sum it will be irrevocable, as much as is 
that which you have already given to Mr. Lyon. 

" You can alter your Will whenever you please, but 
not such a matter as this. It is my duty to place this 
before you in the clearest way, in order that you may ex- 
ercise your judgment upon it, and after having done this, 
I have only to carry out your determination. 

" If you determine to keep the control over the mort- 
gage-money I have only to leave the deed as it is drawn, 
but if you choose to give him the principal, you might re- 
serve the interest to be paid direct to yourself so long as 
the mortgage lasts during your life, and if it should be 
paid off then Mr. Lyon should enter into a deed for you 
to keep, engaging that in whatever it is invested, the in- 
terest shall be reserved to you. 

" The only inconvenience to this is that it will disclose 
to the borrowers on the face of the deed the nature of the 
transaction, but there is no practical objection , in this 
which should at all weigh against the security it would be 
to you to have the interest paid direct to yourself. 

" I shall provide in the deed for the interest to be 6 per 
cent, but to be reduced to 5 if paid punctually. 

" With such a security aa furnaces <fec. it would be of 
no use to have a receiver, but I have done what is better 
by making the borrowers tenants at a rent to cover the 
interest so that you will have a power of distress and in 
addition a power of sale of the fullest kind. 

" If you will kindly write me to Lincoln's Inn-fields 
your well-considered decision I can have the deed com- 
pleted and it can be going on during my absence but if 
you wish to see me before you decide I will come up at 
once and bring the draft with me for your approval, 
" Yours very truly, 

" W. M. WlLKINSGir. 

" Mrs. Lyon." 


18 « 1 7a, Albert Terrace, Albert Gate, 

« Hyde Park, 

"29th Deer. 1866. 

" Dear Mr. Wilkinson, — In reply to yours of this date, 
I can only repeat, what 1 did in my last, 1st, that I wish 
for Daniel to have the principal at my demise; that the 
only difficulty is the interest, payable to me, during my 
life. Daniel may consider the pi'incipal so much as his 
own, that he may in time pay it with a grudge, and as I 
said before, think me in the way. I am sure I shall never 
wish to leave the principal past him ; I am decided upon 
that point, very certainly ; so now you know the difficulty, 
and I now leave the matter to you altogether, I have the 
fullest confidence in your integrity, and your clear and 
disinterested management. I shall keep your letters, with 
the deed, for me to keep, feeling sure you will do the best 
for me in the concern, and am, dear Sir, yours very tnily, 
with the compliments of the season to yourself and Mrs. 
Wilkinson, " Jaue Lyon." 

19, " Dawlisb, Devon, 

'• 30th December, 1866. 
" Dear Mrs. I/yon, — As there is so httle time to get 
the mortgage completed before you leave town, and there 
ought to be no haste in deciding upon so extremely important 
a matter as whether you should or not give up ^0,000, 
I would suggest that it will be better that your name shall 
be retained in the mortgage deed, and you can at any 
time afterwards, by a short deed, transfer the principal, if 
you should wish to do so, retaining the interest for your 
life. I think that this would be better than doing it in 
the mortgage deed itself; and if you approve, and will 
kindly write me at once to Lincoln's Inn-fields, I can have 
the deed made ready to send into the countiy on Tuesday 
for execution, and settle in London on the 4th, I shall 
be back on Tuesday and at the office on Wednesday. 
" Yours very truly, 

" W. M. Wilkinson." 
" Mrs. Lyon.'' 


20. " 17a, Albert Terrace, Albert Gate. Hyde Park, 

" 31st December, 1866. 
" Dear Mr. Wilkinson, — I wish you to make out a 
mortgage deed for Thirty thousand pounds in the name 
of my adopted son Daniel Home Lyon and he must make 
out a deed giving me a life interest in the Thirty thou- 
sand pounds reserving none of it for himself viz. the inte- 
rest thereof simply giving me a life interest in it, and the 
power to receive all interest accruing_/roOT the said Thirty 
thousand pounds. We are not going out of town on the 
fifth, therefore it can remain until you come to town. 

" And am, dear Mr. Wilkinson, yours most truly, 
" Janb Lyon." 

" P.S. — I consider the sooner the business is done the 
better, so that it is well done, and it is only you can do 
it so." 

21. " 44, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C. 

"2 Jany., 1867. 

" Dear Mrs. Lyon, — I got back last night, and in 
coming here this morning, I have had a fall and sprained 
my ancle, so that I fear I shall not be able to get out for 
2 or 3 days, I intend therefore to stay with my friend 

Mr at 44, Eussell Square, so as to be near 

here, and ready for business. 

" I got your letter last night, but as it would very much 
complicate the ' mortgage to set out in it the private 
arrangement for giving the principal to Mr. Lyon and 
reserving the interest to you, I have found it far better to 
take the mortgage to yourself in the usual way, and with 
all the necessary powers. 

" You can as soon as it is signed and completed, by a 
separate deed assign the principal as you wish to retain 
the interest, so that it shall be paid direct to yourself with- 
out any interference. 

" I dare say that the mortgage deed will be signed by 
all t)\e parties by Friday, and therefore if the weather 



should allow your going to the City to sell out the 
j£30,000 on or before that day, it can be completed then. 
" Will you write me here as usual and I shall get your 

" Yours very truly, 

" W. M. WiLKIKSON." 

" Mrs. Lyon." 

22. " 17a, Albert Terrace, Albert Gate, Hyde Parlf, 

" 2nd January, 1867. 

" Dear Mr. Wilkinson, — There is one other circum- 
stance in my letter I forgot, viz., that in my letters I do 
not mention that it is my wish that I do appoint you at 
all times my Solicitor over the Thirty thousand pounds as 
long as 1 do live, and to receive my interest at all times 
from the parties holding the said principal of Thirty 
thousand pounds. My receipt to you is to be sufficient 
guarantee for the interest arising therefrom. This will 
add to the strength of the deed for me to keep. 
" And am, dear Sir, 

" Tours respectfully, 

" Jane Lyon." 

" P. S. — Should the present mortgage be paid off, I 
must have full power to invest again through you, in 
accordance to my wish at all times for my life. If I have 
not this power, he might call it in and invest it, God 
knows where or how, this must not be, he must not have 
that power, while I Uve, and reserve tlie interest, I must 
have sole control over the principal. — Janb Lyon. 

" N.B. — Will you please to bring this letter when you 
come. There is no haste, we are not going from home. 
—J. L." 

23 " ITa, Albert Terrace, Albert Gate, Hyde Park, 

" 2nd Jany. 1867. 
"Dear Mr. Wilkinson, — I certainly did think, that 
my letter on the subject, was very clear, viz., that I by a 


strong legal deed, give Thirty thousand pounds to Daniel 
reserving to myself, all interest thereof, for the whole term 
of my natural life. Daniel by strong legal deed, gives 
me all interest thereof, taking none of it for himself, so 
long as I live ; this is I think the purport of my last letter 
to you, and this mode will obviate any difficulty which 
might arise, as to any other mortgage. Should this be 
paid oS, there will be no occasion to make out another 
deed. I think you will see this, but I know you are 
scrupulously honest, and wish me to be secure, for which 
I thank you, but I can as I have said place ihe greatest 
confidence in your proceedings in this business, viz., make 
out the mortgage deed entirely in Daniel's name. I have 
nothing to do with, except the interest in it, only the 
Thirty thousand pounds, viz., the interest thereof, and 
whichever way it is invested, without having reference to 
this mortgage or any other ; it is simply the interest upon 
the principal, for which the I^egal deed must be made by 
Daniel which I know now, you must perfectly under- 

' " I am, dear Sir, yours very faithfully, 

" Jane Lyon." 
" W. M. Wilkinson, Esqr." 

24. " 17a> Albert Terrace, Albert Gate,, 

"2nd January, 1867. 

" Dear Mr. Wilkinson, — Since I sent off the letter to 
you, I have thought of the hest way to obviate all diffi- 
culties, viz., by appointing you my trustee over the Thirty 
thousand pounds, and by your inserting your name with 
Daniel's in the mortgage, without reference to the trust, 
the interest to be paid to yourself, and my receipt to you 
to be sufficient during my life for the interest. I think 
this is the best plan yet thought of, and then I shall be 
perfectly satisfied with you as trustee and receiver, the 
interest going direct to you irom the parties holding 
the principal, and Daniel having no power over any of 

332 AN8WEB OF 

the property during my life, neither to call in or invest, 
prohably in America. The trust deed must be made 
strong and legal, giving myself, ihroxigh you, my trustee 
and receiver, all power. 

" And am, dear Sir, 

" Yours faithfully, 

" Jake IiTon," 

25. " 44, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C. 

"4th January, 1867. 

" Dear Mrs. Lyon, — ^I got your letter of the 2nd last 
evening and can only say that whatever be your wishes I 
will carry them out in the best way I can for your security. 

" Your suggestion is a perfectly practicable one, and 
can be substantially carried out by a legal deed. But it 
would be very inexpedient to make all these private 
arrangements on the face of the mortgage deed itself to 
which so many strangers are parties, and I would re- 
commend for your consideration whether it would not be 
best to do what you want by a separate deed with which 
the borrovrers will have nothing to do. 

" It is in fact only another, and in my opinion a better, 
mode of carrying out the same thing ; and if you approve 
of this, I will in a few days after the completion of the 
mortgage submit to you the draft of the intended deed. 

" I hope that I may by that time be sufficiently re- 
covered to call upon you. 

" Yours very truly, 

« W. M. Wilkinson." 

" Mrs. Lyon." 

26, " 17a. Albert Terrace, Albert Gate, 

" Hyde Park, 

"5 Jan. 1867. 
" Dear Mr. Wilkinson", — I perfectly agree with you 
that it would be highly injudicious, to endeavour to carry 
out my wishes in a mortgage deed, open to the inspection 
of so many persons. 


"You can I Lave no doubt do it more eiFectually, 
carrying out my views in a separate legal deed ; there- 
fore, you perceive, I highly approve of your making a 
draft of such, for my approval. I trust you will be suffi- 
ciently well soon to see the completion of the mortgage. 
Do pray take great care of yourself, and have the best 
advice ; an honest'«man in the law is worth far more than 
his weight in gold. 

" And am, yours faithfully, 

" Jane Lyon." 
" W. M. Wilkinson, Esq., 44, Lincoln's Inn fields." 

27. On Monday the 7th day of January, I saw her 
and had a long conversation with her respecting the 
completion of the mortgage and also as to her intended 
gift of it to the Defendant Home She expressed the 
greatest affection for him and said she was determined to 
carry it out in the way proposed I reiterated to her all 
the old arguments and in addition I told her that it 
would not now even be the means of saving the duty 
inasmuch as there would be succession duty now charge- 
able I again warned her against being in any way in- 
fluenced by any spirit communications or by anything 
but her unbiassed reason and she assured me she was 
not On this occasion she told me that she had received 
the same advice from Lady D. who had told her not to 
be guided in any worldly matters by any communications 
and she did not intend to be She said whatever hap- 
pened she had more money than she could want and she 
was only too glad to make Daniel independent after all 
the obloquy he had suffered. 

28. The following correspondence then took place 
between us : — 

"44, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C. 
" 9 January, 1867. 
" My dear Mrs. Lyon, — I am happy to inform you 
that I have to-day completed the mortgage for ^£30,000 
to you and have paid over the money. 


" I will bring the deed for your signature in a day or 

" I willalso now prepare for your approval the draft of 
the deed in favour of Mr. Lyon according to your instruc- 
tions in your letter, and in the conversation I had with 
you on Monday last. 

" I hope in a day or two to be able to lay before you 
the proposal for another mortgage security. 
" Yours faithfully, 

W. M. WiLsmsoN." 

" Mrs. Lyon." 

29. " "44, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, 'W.C. 

"11th January, 1867. 

" My dear Mrs. Lyon, — I am still so lame that I have 
great difficulty in getting about, but I hope in a day or 
two to be better and to see you. 

" I have now got the particulars of the other mort- 
gage security, and which I beUeve to be as good and safe 
as the one just completed, and that either the property to 
be mortgaged, by itself, or the personal security of the 
borrowers, by itself, would be perfectly ample ; but of 
course you would have the security of both in the mort- 
gage, should you be willing to take it. 

" The parties wish to borrow £25,000 on 12 acres of 
freehold land valued at .£1,000 an acre. They have 
recently had to pay .£12,000 for an additional acre, 
and on this land there are five first-rate furnaces and 
extensive foundries, the whole being valued at over 

" The borrowers are several of them the same as in the 
last mortgage, but this business is quite distinct from the 
other, and the works about one mile ofiF. 

" The names are : — 


" I shall be glad if you will c&nsider the "question, and 
let me have your opinion upon it. 

" Yours very truly, 

« W. U. Wilkinson." 
" Mrs. Lyon." 

30 " 17a, Albert Terrace, Albert Gate, Hyde Park, 

"llth Jany. '67. 
" Dear Sir, — I have always had, an authenticated, 
examd. copy, of the mortgage deed. This is essential. 
My husband was very particular, on this point, he ex- 
amined it with the deed itself, and saw that it corres- 
ponded in every point, before he signed it, therefore 
please when you come to bring them both with you, it is 
at the borrowers' expense. Please to drop me a line 
previous. I hope your ancle is now quite well. 
" Yours faithfully, 

" Jane Lyon." 
"W. M. Wilkinson, Esq." 

31. " 17a, Albert Terrace, Albert Gate, Hyde Park, 

"13 Jany. 1867. 

" Dear Mr. Wilkinson, — I am soiry to hear that you 
are still lame, you surely take the best advice, there may 
be some small bone or leader injured, some clever person 
may detect ere it is too late. The "present time" you 
Icnow. The mortgage you mention viz., the 12 acres of 
freehold land, the security must depend upon the erections 
thereon, whether they are of sufficient value, and the 
permanency -of their present use, and whether they would 
be available for any other purpose equally profitable. 
Then with the joint security of the company you mention 
and their bond, there can be no doubt of their "respectr 
ability. I think it would be an eligible security, and you 


will please to give it your attention, on my account and 
strictest enquiry. 

" And am, dear Sir, yours respectfully, 

" Jane Lyon." 

"W. M. Wilkinson, Esq." 

" You will be here to-morrow Daniel tells me ; we 
dine at i V^^ ^- ^ tope you will come to meet Dr. 
Mary Walker." 

32. On Monday the 14th January, I went to dine 
with the Plaintiff and I took with me the draft assign- 
ment of the mortgage and the declaration of trust I left 
them with her for her approval I was there a quarter of 
an hour before any one else and we had the same sort of 
conversation a? before and she said- she would go through 
the drafts by herself and thought they might be deferred 
as she saw no reason for doing them at once I strongly 
advised her to do nothing further in it but to leave things 
as they were We had no further conversation on the 
subject that evening as I left early before the others had 

33. On the same day I wrote to the Plaintiff as 
follows : — 

" 44, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C. 
"14th Jany. 1867. 

" My dear Mrs. Lyon, — The land and the premises 
and other erections upon it are valued at ^£80,000, which 
I believe could not be so reduced as not to make a loan 
of £25,000 perfectly safe, without taking into account 
the personal security of the borrowers, upon their covenant 
jointly and severally to pay the whole of the mortgage 

" I consider that the security therefore is ample ; and 
if the title to' the property should on investigation prove 
to be equally good, I do not think you will run any risk, 
whilst you will be materially increasing your income. 


" 'When you have fully considered the matter, I shall 
be glad to have youi' directions, 

" Yours faithfully, 

" W. M. Wilkinson." 
" Mrs. Lyon, 

"17a, Albert Terrace." 

34. On the dat« of the following letter it was brought 
to me by the Defendant Home who said that the Plaintiff 
wished to see me. 

" 17a, Albert Terrace, Albert Gate, Hyde Park, 
" 17 Jany. 1867. 
" Dear Mr. Wilkinson, — Will you be so good as to 
call in my principal of .£31,000 from the estate of the 
late Frederick Drew, Esq. ? 

" Yours very truly, 

"Jane Lyon." 
"W. M. Wilkinson, Esq." 

On the afternoon of that day I called on her and she 
produced the draft deeds I had left with her on the 14th 
and which she desired me to read over to her I did so 
and she appi-oved of them and said she had determined 
now to carry out the gift I once more went through the 
arguments I had before addressed to her but she said she 
was determined now to do it, and desired me to have them 
ready for her to sign on Saturday. 

. The next morning I received from her the following 
letter : — 

" 17a, Albert Terrace. Albert Gate, 
"Hyde Park, 

" 17th Jany. 1867. 
" Dear Mr. Wilkinson,^^I have examined the cjpy 
trust deed, to you, relating to the mortgage of .£30,000 ; 
and also, the reservation gift deed copy, to Daniel, at my 
demise, and approve of both. 

"And am, &e., &c., 

" Janb Lyon." 
The assignment of the mortgage to me as drawn anj 


approved by her was absolute on the face of it and I had 
it re-ingrossed with the alteration referring to the decla- 
rction of trust so that my character of trustee shouli 
appear Two of my clerks my son and JMr. Hartley called 
on her on the Saturday to see her sign the deeds and I 
afterwards signed in their presence I was not there 
myself and did not execute the deed till the Monday 

35. The following is a copy of the deed : — 

" This Indenture made the 19th day of January One 
thousand eight hundred and sixty-seven between Jane 
Lyon of No. I7a Albert-terrace Albert-gate HydfrPark 
in the County of Middlesex widow of the one part and 
'\^'illiam Martin Wilkinson of 44 Lincoln's Inn-fields in 
the County of Middlesex gentleman of the other part 
Whereas by a deed poll or instrument in writing under 
the hand and seal of the said Jane Lyon bearing date the 
12th day of December 1866 After reciting that under 
the last Will and testament of her late husband Charles 
Lyon Esquire the said Jane Lyon was entitled to a largo 
fortune in money and securities for her own use free from 
any trusts or reseiTations imposed thereon by the said 
Will or otherwise And reciting that the said Jane Lyon 
had no children and had been minded and desirous to take 
and adopt Daniel Dunglas Home of 22 Sloane-strect 
Hyde-park aforesaid as her son And reciting that with 
her sanction and at her request the said Daniel Dunglas 
Home had executed a deed poll bearing date the 3rd day 
ot December then instant and the same was intended to 
be enrolled as of record in Her Majesty's High Court of 
Chancery whereby the said Daniel- Dunglas Home de- 
clared that he had taken the surname of " Lyon " in lie" 
of »)\d instead of " Home " and that in fiitnre he inten-ied 
to Oe called and known as " Daniel Home Lyon '' And 
reciting that the said Jane Lyon being desirous of placing 


li'iiD in a position of independence suitable to his rank and 
position in life as her adopted son and with a view to that 
end on the 10th day of October then last gave to the said 
Daniel Hon]e Lyon the sum of £24,000 cash and reciting 
that in further pursuance of such desire and on the occa- 
sion of his publicly taking her name on the 10th day of 
December then instant the said Jane Lyon had caused to 
be transferred from her own name in the books of the 
Governor and Company of the Bank of England into the 
old name of Daniel Home Lyon the sum of £6,798 17s. 4cl. 
£3 per Cent. Consolidated Bank Annuities equivalent to 
a further sum of .£6,000 cash and reciting that it was the 
intention of the said Jane Lyon in making the said respec- 
tive gift and transfer as aforesaid and it was her then wish 
and intention absolutely and irrevocably to vest in the said 
Daniel Home Lyon for himself his executors administra- 
tors and assigns the absolute use and enjoyment of the 
moneys thereby respectively given and transferred The 
said Jane Lyon in further evidence of such her desire and 
intention and to remove all doubts suspicions and contro- 
versies in that behalf did by the deed poll now in recital 
for herself her heirs executors and administrators absolutely 
and irrevocably declare that she had made the said gift 
and trausfer of her own will and pleasure and without any 
influence control or interference of the said Daniel Home 
Lyon or of any other person and that the said Daniel Home 
Lyon his executors administrators and assigns do stand 
possessed of and be entitled to the said sums of £24,000 
and the said £3 per Cent. Consolidated Bank Annuities 
60 representing the sum of £6,000 by her transferred as 
thereinbefore mentioned for his and theii' own absolute use 
and benefit vrithout any reservation condition trust or pur- 
pose vfhatsoever And whereas the said Jane Lyon is 
entitled (among other property) to a sum of £30,000 
secured on mortgage of certain leasehold land buildings 
machinery and hereditaments situate at ... . in 
the county of Yoik made by an indenture dated the 9th 

340 AN8WEB OF 

day of January 1867 and expressed to be made between 

...of the one part 

and the said Jane Lyon of the other part And whereas 
the said Jane Lyon being minded and desirous to make a 
further provision for her said adopted son the said Daniel 
Home Lyon in addition to the said sums of £24,000 cash 
and £6,798 17s. 4d. £3 per Cent. Consohdated Bank 
Annuities so respectively paid and transferred to him as 
aforesaid has of her own free will and pleasure only and 
without any influence control or interference of the said 
Daniel Home Lyon or of any other person determined 
absolutely and irrevocably to settle the said sum of £30,000 
secured on mortgage as aforesaid for the benefit of her 
adopted son the said Daniel Home Lyon reserving only to 
herself the interest of the same during her life with full 
power to her of calling in and rarying the investments of 
the said sum And whereas for effectuating and in part 
performance of the said will and determination the said 
Jane Lyon has by an indenture bearing even date with 
but executed before these presents, and expressed to be 
made between the said Jane Lyon of the one part and the 
said William Martin Wilkinson of the other part assigned 
the said principal sum of £30,000 and interest and the 
securities for the same to the said William Martin Wil- 
kinson his executors administrators and assigns to the 
intent that he and they may stand possessed thereof re- 
spectively upon the trusts and with and subject to the 
powers and provisoes thereinafter declared Kow this in- 
denture witnesseth that for effectually carrying out the 
said determination and intent and in consideration of the 
premises it is hereby agreed and declared by and between 
the said parties hereto and in particular the said Jane 
Lyon doth hereby for herself her heirs executors and ad- 
ministrators absolutely and irrevocably declare that the 
said AVilliam Martin Wilkinson his executors administra- 
tors and assigns shall from the date of these presents stand 
possessed of and interested in the said sum of £30,000 


and all interest now due or hereafter to accrue due for 
the same and the securities for the same Upon trust that 
he the said William Martin Williinson his executors ad- 
ministrators and assigns shall either continue the said sum 
of .£30,000 in its present state of investment if the said 
Jane Lyon shall so desire or at her request shall call in 
and compel payment of the same sum or any part thereof 
and shall invest the moneys so called in as aforesaid in the 
names or name or under the legal control of him the said 
William Martin Wilkinson his executors administrators or 
assigns in any of the public stocks or funds or Government 
securities of the United Kingdom or freehold copyhold 
leasehold or chattel real securities or in the purchase of 
real or leasehold estate or in any other mode or form which 
the said Jane Lyon shall by writing under her hand from 
time to time direct and appoint it being the intent and 
meaning of the said Jane Lyon in making such assign- 
ment and settlement as aforesaid to retain to herself the 
exclusive control of the future investments of the said sum 
of £30,000 and every part thereof and that the said Wil- 
liam Martin Wilkinson his executors administrators or 
assigns shall pay the interest dividends and annual in- 
come of the said sum of '^30,000 and of the stocks funds 
and securities in or upon which the same sum or any part 
thereof may for the time being be invested and the rents 
and profits of the real estate which may be purchased 
therewith or with any part thereof unto the said Jane 
Lyon during her life and subject thereto shall stand pos- 
sessed of and interested in the said sum of £30,000 and 
the stocks funds shares and securities in or upon which 
the same or any part thereof may from time to time be 
invested and the real estate which may be purchased with 
the said sum or any part thereof and the interest dividends 
and annual income rents and profits thereof and of every 
part thereof In trust for the said Daniel Home Lyon his 
heirs executors administrators and assigns according to the 
nature and tenure of the said property And it is hereby 
agreed and declared that the power of appointing a new 


trustee or new trustees who shall die or desire to be dis- 
charged or refuse or become unfit or incapable to act shall 
be exercisable by the said Jane Lyon during her life and 
npon every or any such appointment the number of trus- 
tees may be augmented or reduced and in addition to the 
ordinary indemnity and right to reimbursement by law 
given to trustees the trustee or trustees for the time being 
of these presents shall not be answerable for any loss 
which may be occasioned to the said trust fund by invest- 
ing the same fn any manner which the said Jane Lyon 
may in her absolute discretion think fit to direct Pro- 
vided also and the said Jane Lyon doth hereby expressly 
declare that the settlement hereinbefore expressed to he 
hereby made by her ia absolute and irrevocable and shall 
in no wise be disputed or controverted by her heirs execu- 
tors or administrators and that the sum of £30,000 therein 
and the stocks funds securities and estate that may be pur- 
chased with the said sum or any part thereof are (subject 
as aforesaid) freely and absolutely given to the said Daniel 
Home Lyon for his own use and benefit without any re- 
servation condition or trust whatsoever and are intended 
by the said Jane Lyon to be in addition to and not in 
lieu of or substitution for the said sums of £24,000 and 
£6,798 17s. M. £3 per Cent. Consolidated Bank Annui- 
ties so respectively given paid and transferred to her said 
adopted son the said Daniel Home Lyon as aforesaid In 
witness whereof the said parties to these presents have 
hereunto set their hands and seals the day and yea».' first 
above written. 

" Jane Lyon. "W. M. "WiLKixsoif. 

Signed sealed and delivered by the"^ 
within named Jane Lyon and 
William Martin Wilkinson in the | 
presence of 

Wm. J. Wilkinson, 
Wm. Habtley, 

N ) 

' [ Clerks to W. M. Wilkinson. 


36. Copies of the two deeds were sent td her with the 
following letter : — 

" 44, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C. 
"2 January 1867. 
" Dear Madam, — My father desires me to send you 
the accompanying copies of the documents you required 
on Saturday I hope you will find them all right. 
" Yours faithfully, 

" W. J. Wilkinson." 
" Mrs. Lyon." 

37. On the 24th January 1867 I directed the follow- 
ing letter to be written and sent to the Plaintiff : — 

"■44, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C. 
"24 January, 1867. 
"Dear Madam, — My father desires me to say that he 
is afraid his indisposition will prevent him accepting your 
kind invitation for Friday next. 

" I return you the papers relating to the Wootton 
Estate which you sent me according to your request. 
" Yours faithfully, 

" Wm. J. Wilkinson." 
" Mrs. Lyon." 

38. At her request I called on her on the 25th 
January with one of the duplicates of her Will and left it 
with her I was with her only a few minutes and do not 
remember what passed On the 13th February I went 
with her to the stockbrokers and to the Bank to sell out 
stock for the second mortgage of £30,000 She thought 
that she had only enough stock to produce about £26,500 
and she had arranged that the Defendant Home should 
sell out of his stock and lend to her what was necessary 
1 had accordingly got a power of attorney from him to 
the brokers to sell out and this was done by them and 
they raised £3,403 6s. id. cash by the sale of £3,755 
7s. 8d. Consols which was advanced to her and £400 
cash by sale of £441 7s. 7d. Consols for Mr. Home him- 
self When at the Bank we discovered through the 


brokers that tLo Plaintiff had a further sum left, in her 
own name of about £2,300 and she told me on going 
home that she would at once transfer it to the Defendant 
Home in reduction of what she had borrowed and which 
I believe she afterwards did. 

39. The following are copies of further letters which 
have passed between myself and the Plaintiff: — 

" 17a, Albert Terrace. Albert Gate, S. W. 
" 13th Tebry. '67. 
" Dear Mr. "Wilkinson, — Will you please let me know 
by return, when I shall receive the deeds of my new 
mortgage, being usnal with my husband to receive the 
deeds when he paid the money, which I have done, and I 
wish to go to the bank, to deposit some other documents, 
which I mentioned to you, at the same time I deposit 
them. Will you please also, to send the papers of the 
ea-aet amount I sold out of the funds, with price, <fec. 
This is usual, we always had it from the bank, will jou 
please procure it from Taylor and Fox. 
" I hope you are much better, and am, 

" Yours very truly, 

"Jake Lyon." 
"W. M. Willdnson. Esq." 

" Daniel came home this afternoon quite well." 
" P. S. — Also, if you have sold out from Daniel's, let 
me have that paper of exact amount also, if you have not, 
I would sell out the remainder of my stock as part, and 
not have so much of his. — J. L." 

40. " 44, Lincoln's Inn Fields. London, W. C. 

"14 February, 1867. 

" Dear Mrs. Lyon, — The mortgage deed requires to 
be registered at Northallerton, and immediately on its 
return, which will be about a week, I will bring it to 
you. I shall have a copy made for you I hope by 

" The amount of stock you sold yesterday was £29,348 


2s. 9d., which produced £26,596 13s. Sd., for which sum 
I received the broker's cheque yesterday. 

" Mr. D. H. Lyon's stock was sold yesterday to make 
up the sum of .£30,000, which I also received. 

" I will get the broker's note of the amount for you, 
and you can when convenient replace his stock, and pay 
him the dividend of July next, in case it should not be 
earlier replaced. 

" It will thus he simply a loan of stocjc for a short 

" I am much better to-day, 

" Yours faithfy., 

" W. M. Wilkinson." 

" Mrs. Lyon." 

41. " 44, Lincoln's Inn FieHs, London, W. C. 

"21 February, 1867. 
" My Dear Mrs. Lyon, — I send you the last mortgage 
deed for £30,000, and also an examined copy, which I 
hope you will find correct. 

" Yours faithfully, 

" W. M. Wilkinson, 
" per W. J. W." 
" Mrs. Lyon, 

" Albert Gate." 

42. The manner in which the Plaintiff had disposed of 
her property had always been an uneasy thought for me 
and I determined to bring the question again before her 
and accordingly wrote her tiie following letter ; — 

" 44, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C. 

"6 May, 1867. 

" My dear Mrs. Lyon, — I am just beginning to get 

here again a little after my long illness, and am sorry 

that I have been go long without being able to call on you. 

" I have tor some time been intending to remind you 

of the terms oi your Will, which has now been made tor 

some time, and you have had an opportunity in the in- 


terim of fully considering whether you would not wish to 
benefit some of your own or your late husband's relatives 
by making an alteration in their favour. 

" I have no right of course to do more than bring the 
matter to your notice, for of course the decision must rest 
with you alone, and I will therefore say no more than 
that I can now attend to any directions you may give me 
on the subject. 

" Yours very faithfy, 

" W. M. WitZINSON." 
" Mrs. Lyon, 

" 17a, Albert Terrace, Hyde Park." 

43. The following is a copy of her answer : — 

" 17a, Albert Terrace, Albert Gate, 
" 6th May, '67. 

" My dear Mr. Wilkinson, — I most sincerely con- 
gratulate you upon, I hope, your restoration to permanent 
health, and a good long life to enjoy it, and your dear 
good wife ; I also wish her much joy upon that anticipa- 
tion. May you both together reap the benefits of that 
happy change, for health is most assuredly the greatest 
blessing this world can grant. Have you heard any 
thing from the Wootton Mortgage? WUl you please 
give me a copy of your notice, for them to pay in the 
money ? I hope it will answer the purpose. Have you 
got a security for it good to pay 5 pr. ct. ? Mr. Jencken 
mentioned one that Spratt mentioned to Daniel, probably 
he named it to you, paying 6 pr. ct., that was for twenty 
thousand. I hope you will find another good one, equal 
to the last, or better. I should like to see you, when you 
can ; if you please, bring the copy notice with you, and 
am, with best wishes for your health, 

" Yours very truly, 

"Jane Lyon." 

" Will you please give me some intimation when you 
will be here, as I wish to be in the house ; and this fine 
weather I might be out after one o'clock, or if not con- 


venietit to call please write. I hare had a letter from 
poor Dan., and think he is rather better, not so much 
pain : he is now taking wine. I think there is hopes of 
his recovery, 

"J. Lyon." 

44. I afterwards received from the Plaintiff a letter of 
which the following is a copy : — 

" 17a, Albert Terrace. Albert Gate, Hyde Park, 
" 10th May, 1867. 
" Dear Sir, — Not having heard from you, in answer to 
my last, requesting the copy of the notice you sent re- 
specting the Wootton Mortgage, (it has always been 
usual with my husband and self to Have such copy 
notice) I have requested Daniel to desire you to send or 
give it to him for me, but I suppose he forgot it. As the 
payment of the interest was a private transaction, pro- 
bably a different notice may have to be given. If yours 
is not in conformity with the deeds, this must be done at 
once, May and October were the months the interest 
was paid usually ; not January and July, as last entered 

" And am yours truly, 

"Jane Lyon." 
« W. M. Wilkini!on, Esq." 

45. On Saturday the 11th May I called on her to 
speak to her about her Will and the calling in of the 
Wootton Mortgage <fec. I found her alone and after 
speaking a little on the other matters I opened the ques- 
tion of her Will and told her that as Mr. Home had now 
had such a benefit from her I wished to bring very 
seriously before her that she should not exclude her rela- 
tions by her Will She said that she was just as, well 
satisfied with him as ever and that nothing could surpass 
his kindness to her All that she feared was that he would 
not live long and if he died she would alter her Will for 
she did not wish that any more of her money should go to 

-his little boy whom she did not like " Indeed," she said. 


" I am sorry that I gave him more than a life contingencj 
in the second ^0,000 for I think the first £30,000 quite 
enough to go to the boy." I said " Well, I am sorry if 
you have changed your miud, for I did aU I could to 
make yon hesitate, and I am sorry that you ever gave 
him the second gift at all. But now," I said to her " why 
don't you make your Will in favour of your relations ? 
If Mrs. Clutterbuck does not want it, there is Mrs. Deni- 
son, who, with her husband incapacitated, and her large 
family really wants it. Besides you have given Daniel more 
than he can ever want." She thought for a moment and 
said " No, I don't care for them, and neither did my hus- 
band, and I will not alter it as long as Daniel lives ; but 
if he die, I will alter it, for I don't wish his son to have 
any more. And why should I change ? I am perfectly 
satisfied so long as he lives." I agedn pressed her to 
leave a part to her husband's relatives and if not to some 
hospitals as it was absurd to leave so much to one person 
and I said " I wish you would do it, for I think it is only 
just." She positively refiised and said her mind was made 
up I said to her " Well, I only jvish your relatives could 
have been within hearing of all I have said to you, that 
they might know how earnestly I have pleaded for them, 
and I am sorry to say how unsuceessfiilly " We parted 
on the best terms and I made the following memorandum 
of the interview. 

" Saturday, 11 May, 1867. 

Mes. Lyon, — Attending you as to altering your Will, 
which you determined not to do, or to take anything away 
during Mr. Lyon's life ; but should he predecease you, 
you would at once make a fresh will. 

46. The following correspondence then took place : — 

" 17a, Albert Terrace, Albert Gate, 

'■a7th May, -67. 

" Dear Mr. Wilkinson, — You promised, when here, to 

write respecting the notice, and when they would be ready, 

to pay the mortgage off, and drop me » line as soon as 


you received an answer. Will you please lef me know 
the reply. 

" And am, dear Sir, yours truly, 

" Janf, Lyon." 

47. " *■*> Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C. 

" 28th May, 1867. 

" My dear Mrs. Lyon, — I wrote to the Solicitors, 
Messrs. Warden and Ponsford the day after I saw you, 
and not having received any answer from them, I wrote 
them again jresterday urging them to let me know if they 
could promise the money on the day as you were ahout 
making arrangements for its investment. 

" I have not yet received any answer, but the moment 
I do so, I will let you know. 

" I should have called on you long before this, but I 
have been again unwell, and obliged to save myself as 
much exertion as possible. 

" I shall hope to see 5'ou in a day or two. 
" Yours very truly, 

" W. M. Wilkinson." 

"Mrs. Lyon." 

48. " My dear Sir, — I am sorry to find by yours that 
you have been ill again, I think you require change of air. 
I am much surprised you do not hear from Ward and 
Ponsford ; I fear I am going to have some trouble in that 
quarter, I have all the deeds belonging the estate at the 
bank ; will you please, when you come here, to bring me 
the deeds belonging to the last mortgage, I have only the 
mortgage deed to me, and cannot take it to the bank 
"until I have the deeds of the property in mortgage as it 
is usual tO- have, it is not complete without. In a 2nd 


mortgage, they have copies of them. I have neither. I 
have had a good account of Daniel. 

" And am yours respectfully, 

" Jane . Lxon." 
« W. M. Wilkinson, Esq. 

" 44, Lincoln's Inn Fields. W. C. 
" Wednesday, 29th May, '67." 

49. " *4j Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C. 

" 7th June, 1867. 

" My dear Mrs. Lyon, — I have now heard from-Messrs. 
Warden and Ponsford in answer to my letters, and they 
say that they have not yet obtained the money to pay you 
off, but they are still trying to get it. 

" There is no doubt they find it a more difficult task 
than they anticipated. 

" I will bring with me the first day I can call, the 
other deeds relating to your mortgage in the North. 

" I have been worse again in health lately, or I would 
have brought them before now. 

" Yours very truly, 

" W. M. Wilkinson." 

"Mrs. Lj'on." 

50. " 17a, Albert Terrace, Albert Gate, Hyde Park, 

"11th June 1867. 
" Dear Sir, — I am sorry to hear that you have been 
ill again, but hope now you are quite well, when you 
come with the deeds you name, will you also please to 
bring my Mortgage deed and Trust to Dan. I wish to 
see them again compared with my copies ; I fear I shall 
have some difficulty with the Woottou Estate Mortgage, 
I wrote to Mr. Good, he thinks they wUl get the money, 
but not so soon as anticipated, will you please appoint 
Thursday first, to bring the above deed, mentioned, or a 
day probably more convenient to you, say Fiiday. 
" And am, dear Sir, yours truly, 

"Janb Lyon." 

" W. M. Wilkinson, Esqr." 


" 44, Lincoln's Inn Fields, London, W. C. 
"12th June, 1867. 
" My dear Mrs. Lyon, — I shall try to call on you at 
2 o'clock to-morrow (Thursday) or the same hour on 
Friday, if not inconvenient to you. 

" Yours very truly, 

" W. M. Wilkinson." 
" Mrs. Lyon." 

51. The next and last time I saw the Plaintiff was on 
the 13th June when I found her in a very excited state 
She said I ought to have advised her to have another soli- 
citor and to put off giving away the mortgage and when 
I told her I had done so she denied it and said she should 
try to get the mortgage deed back I told her I was sorry 
she had ever given it at all and it was quite against my 
wishes and advice and if Mr. Home had deceived her as 
she said she had most effectually concealed it from me and 
that I could not believe she had been acting a part with 
me for so many months for no reason at all The follow- 
ing is the memorandum I made immediately on my return. 

"13th June, 1867. 
" I called on Mrs. Lyon with the deeds belonging to her, 
and she complained that I had not brought the trust deed 
to compare with her copy. I informed her that hers was 
an examined copy. She said she was determined to have 
it back, as she had been defrauded of it by Mr. Lyon and 
had not had proper advice from me. That I ought to have 
asked her to have another Solicitor or to have insisted ou 
her delaying for 6 months. I referred to my having 
written to her repeatedly and also spoken to her against 
doing it at all, and that I could not psevent her doing what 
she did. She said she had done it under the influence of 
Mr. Home in everything, and I said that if so she had 
concealed it from me. She said she was determined to 
set aside the deed, and was saying she would go into 
Chancery with it, when a gentleman and lady called, and 
she said that the interview had better terminate. 


52. Tlie next day I resigned my trusteeship in the fol- 
lowing letter : — 

" 44, Lincoln's Inu Fields, London, W. C. 
"14th June, 1867. 

" Mr. Wilkinson presents his compliments to Mrs. 
Lyon, and begs to say that as Mrs. Lyon named him as 
trustee of the ^630,000 mortgage, and she is now dis- 
satisfied with what she did, he is desirous of retiring 
altogether from the trusteeship. 

" Mrs. Lyon has the power of nominating another 

" Mr. Wilkinson throughout considered the farther gift 
unnecessary, and has always been sorry that Mrs. Lyon 
persisted in making it." 

63. I have since deposited in Court the mortgage and 
the assignment and declaration of trust and the deeds re- 
lating to the mortgage and also the mortgage for .£20,000 
to Mr. Home so that I have no further interest therein 
and I am willing to assign the first-mentioned mortgage 
to a trustee to he appointed and I submit I ought to be 
discharged from the suit I have not been paid either by 
the Plaintiff or the other Defendant for any of the busi- 
ness I have transacted for them. 

54. I have now gone through the only letters and 
papers which have passed on the subject and I have given 
as nearly as I could a true account of the material parts 
of my interviews with the Plaintiff She was always till 
the last occasion very kind to me and I had a respect and 
liking for her and a determination to do all I could to pro- 
tect her more against her own absurdly generous impulses 
than against Mr. Hogie for she assured* me repeatedly that 
she was not influenced in any way by spirit communica- 
tions but only by her liking for him and that if he were 
not. a medium at all she should have the same affection for 
him It it were otherwise she is alone to blame for con- 
cealing it from me and constantly denying it but I spoke 
to her so often against being led away by communications 


that the subject got quite threadbare between us and she 
from the first told me that she was well acquainted with 
all that I could say on that subject and she afterwards told 
me on several occasions she had received the same caution 
from others She was principally anxious to have all she 
did for Mr. Home done in such a manner as that her hus- 
band's relatives could not dispute it after her death and 
she informed me she could have no next of kin of her own 
and that her property " would go the Crown" if she did not 
make a Will and her only anxiety was as to Mr. Home's 
health and the fear lest he might marry and leave her 
The first evening I saw her she said in the presence of 
Mr. Kudall after Dr. Hawkosley had left that Mr. Home 
had told her lie must go to Russia to look after a law suit 
he had pending there respecting his late wife's fortune 
and she said that now she had given him so much there 
would be no occasion for him to go away and he need not 
care whether he got the money in Russia or not as he had 
now enough of his own and she had plenty more. 

56. On one occasion she shewed me a letter from a 
lady in which it was said that her husband's relatives were 
gathering evidence on which to prove her insane and she 
expressed great indignation against them She also told 
me she had left hej last lodgings in Westbourne-street 
because she suspected Mrs. Fellowes and others of being 
in league with the landlady" Mrs. Keys to get evidence of 
her insanity. 

56. I have reason to complain of such allegations being 
made against me as that I did not advise her to employ 
another solicitor nor fully cautioned her against giving 
away her money as they are contrary to the fact and are 
expressly contradicted in her own handwriting which I 
suppose she has forgotten I did both to the best of my 
ability and almost if possible beyond my duty by my per- 
sistence against her repeated declarations of her intention 
Her own statements that she acted on her own judgment 
only and not on any communications and that her deter- 

A A 


niination was to do as she said were if they were not trae 
her fault and not mine for I quite believed what she told 
me I have given her the same advice both when by our- 
selves and in the presence of the Defendant Home and on 
Buch occasions he has always said the same to her I could 
have done nothing more than I did except refusing alto- 
gether to carry out her strict orders and had I done so and 
she had gone to another solicitor and had told him the 
same as she told me he would have had no alternative but 
to act on her instructions. 

57. The Plaintiff has repeatedly told me that she acted 
altogether on her own judgment in what she was doing 
ai)d that it was the greatest pleasure to her to have made 
Buch an use of her money and to have found one who was 
such a comfort to her. 

58. The foregoing 57 paragraphs have been repeated 
■with a few slight alterations from my affidavit filed in this 
suit on the 8th July 1867 After my said affidavit up to 
this place was prepai'cd and printed I was furnished with 
the copy of the Plaintiff's further affidavit sworn the 26th 
June and filed the following day. 

So far as it relates to matters within my own knowledge 
it is almost wholly untrue and is at variance with the facts 
or with her own previous and repeated statements to me 
and what there is true in it is so mixed up with what is 
not so as to give an entirely false colouring to her state- 
ments From my conversations with her during the nine 
or ten occasions on which I had interviews with her of a 
business or a friendly nature I always considered her to 
have an excellent memory and good busmess habits and 
knowledge beyond those of most women but from this 
affidavit not only must her memoiy be most defective 
but her imagination must be very great if she herself 
really believes what she has said in it. 

59. I was the frieud of the Defendant Home though I 
seldom saw him but T was scaiccly his solicitor for he had 
uo law business on which to employ a solicitor and though 


I had made a short will for him I made no charge for it 
I have always found him a person of honour and integrity 
and when I heard that he had been adopted by the Plain- 
tiff and that she had given him i24,00U I was glad of it 
as a compensation for the unmerited abuse to which lie 
has been subjected When however that munificent gift 
had been made to him I thought it was enough for all 
purposes and any further gifts I considered quite unneces- 
sary This made me very independent in advising her and 
very determined that she should do nothing more for him 
upon my advice I never told Mr. Home or any other 
person what I intended to do in the way of questioning 
her when I took her Will but I questioned her in the 
strictest way and received the most determined answers 
from her expressing her satisfaction and her determination 
to make her Will in his favour and for the reasons which 
she gave me for so doing as I have above set out There 
was no halting or hesitation on her part in her answers to 
awaken my susJ)icions or make me think she was not 
speaking the truth I knew nothing of the circumstances 
she now alleges under which she first wrote to me and 
made her first gift to the Defendant and if she had at the 
time she signed her Will the conviction that she was in- 
fluenced by any spiritual cause she not only concealed it 
from me hut resolutely denied it and gave as her reason 
that she did it out of her liking for Mr. Home and to 
make him independent. 

60. It is incorrect also that she destroyed her former 
Will after making that of the 12th of November last for 
she told me pointing to the fire that she had destroyed it 
that afternoon shortly before I came. 

61. It is also entirely incorrect what she now alleges in 
paragraph 11 of her lastly-mentioned aflSdavit as to the 
gift of i£6,000 and the circumstances under which she 
made it as appears by the correspondence and documents 
in the preceding 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th and 12th paragraphs 
of this Answer She herself originated the correspondence 


with me respecting it and says in her first letter that she 
makes the gift "as a little surprise" to the Defendant on 
the occasion of the Defendant taking her name which he 
did publicly and advertised it in the "Times" "Post" and 
other papers and she told me at the time of her having 
got the papers containing the announcement It is also 
untrue that any but the Plaintiff herself gave the instruc- 
tions to the brokers The letter to them is in the Plaintiff's 
own hand The Defendant's birthday is not in December 
but on the 20th March The following is a copy of a letter 
in the handwriting of the Plaintiff addressed and sent by 
her to the Defendant Home the day before his birthday : — 

"19th March, 1867. 

" My dear Daniel , — ^You say your birthday is the 20th, 
i. «., to-morrow, may you see many of them, and may 
they be happy days, full oi health a,nd joy ; look forward 
to see my words verified, for I write with thought and 
pen oiinspiration : your AeoZiA will flourish like the young 
bay tree, full of life and sap. I will never see those far 
days, but you will remember my prophetic prognostication 
herein. I am glad you sleep well, and your cough is 
much better, you will all be well together very soon, think 
of that only. The weather here is most thoroughly 
miserable, snowing one hour, sleeting the next ; cold and 
comfortless ; we never see the colours of the sky, it is so 
black. My cold no better, no getting out, no change for 
me, the sooner I am off to the sunshine land, if such, the 
better. You say that 50 miles from here the ground is 
covered with snow 2 and 3 feet thick, but you do not say 
whether east or west, this you will say in your next. 

" God bless and protect and restore you to perfect 
health, and may your birth day of '68 be more auspicious." 
" And am, my dear Daniel, 

" Your very affectionate mother, 

" Jajss Lyon." 

62. What she says in paragraph 12 of her lastly- 


mentioned Affidavit is also incoiTect as to the time when 
tlie deed poll as to the two gifts of £24,000 and £6,000 
was executed The correspondence with her and my 
account of my interviews with her in the preceding 8th to 
the 12th paragraphs of this Answer clearly prove the time 
of its execution and the circumstances under which it was 
prepared and it is untrue that I received any instructions 
excepting from her It is also untrue if she then spoke 
the truth to me that she made the gifts or executed the 
deed under any spiritual or improper fancies or influence 
and although she had no other Solicitor but me on that 
occasion her letter shews that it was because she refused 
to act on my advice to employ one I submit that she 
should have been more cautious before making such state- 
ments so derogatory to my character as that I had taken 
instructions for such a deed from any one but herself and 
had given it a false date whilst acting as the Solicitor of 
the Defendant instead of her who was really my client. 

63. The circumstances erroneously stated in the 13th 
paragraph of the Plaintiff's lastly-mentioned affidavit re- 
lative to the first mortgage for £30,000 and her gift of 
it to the Defendant are sufficiently explained and many 
of them distinctly refuted by the correspondence and docu- 
ments I have already given and they are directly at 
variance with the facts in several important particulars as 
the correspondence and documents prove If she exe- 
cuted the gift of the mortgage under the influence she 
mentions she falsely stated the contrary to me at the time 
and acted in defiance of my warnings. 

64. It is incorrect that the deficiency to make up the 
second mortgage was advanced by the Defendant Home 
at my request The mortgage was to have been for 
£25,000 only for which she had money enough of her own 
ready and I strongly advised her not to lend more as it 
would be a pity to leave herself without any capital sum 
but she so insisted that she disliked uneven sums and 
would prefer £30,000 if the security were sufficient that 


afterwards on the parties applying tliat the larger sum might 
be advanced she asked Mr. Home herself in my presence 
to let her have the balance out of his stock which he did. 

65. The circumstances relating to tho sale of the 
Defendant's stock to provide for the £20,000 mortgage 
to him are also incorrectly stated so far as they give the 
impression that she only knew of that mortgage by acci- 
dent The first idea of it was given by herself to me and 
she was throughout not only aware of it but desired it to 
be lent and she inquired the nature of the security and 
knew of its being accepted and so far from her discovering 
it from tho sale note being left accidentally with her not 
only that sale note but the notes of the previous transac- 
tions in the stock by the Defendant, and the coupons of 
the stock were in her own possession, and she kept tliera 
in the same bundle as her own She has several times 
shewn them to me along with her own when I was with 
her assisting her to calculate what she had in the funds 
and she told me that she kept them as Mr. Home did not 
understand such matters as well as she did I find that 
in a letter irom the plaintiff to the other Defendant of the 
15th October last she says " I enclose you the papers of 
your fund security. You will be sure not to lose it, and 
when you have shown it to your friend Dr. Gully some 
other time when you retm-n I can have to take care of 
for you." Her property amounted to about £140,000 
before she gave part of it to the Defendant. 

66. If it be true as the Plaintiff states that she had no 
affection or even respect for the Defendant apart from the 
peculiar phenomena which occur in his presence she has 
repeatedly and consistently assured me to the exact con- 
trary and she has also written to the contrary in the 
above correspondence And I prefer to believe and do 
believe what she then told me and my own observation 
of her affectionate conduct to him to what she now says 
The Defendant whose health is very delicate left London 
for Lrighton and Malvern on the 12th October and re- 


tnvneJ on the 1st of November He again left LonJou 
1lie end of January for Hastings and stayed there. till the 
13th February He loft London again for. Torquay about 
- the 10th March and stayed there till the 22iid of April 
and he left London for Malvern on the 1st of May and 
stayed there till the 9th of June last. 

67. I believe that the Plaintiff is a widow lady Ex- 
cept as I am informed by her affidavit filed in this suit 
on the 15th June 1867 and from her correspondence and 
behaviour as hereinbefoi'e appearing I cannot set forth as 
to my belief or otherwise whether she is between sixty and 
seventy years or of what age she is She has apparently 
not outlived the caprices of her sex She informed me 
and I believe that she has about .£140,000 invested in 
the funds and upon mortgages. 

68. The Defendant Home is a person of very delicate 
constitution and extremely nervous sensibility He has 
been I believe all his life subject to the occasional occur- 
rence of peculiar phenomena in his presence Such phe- 
nomena have been carefully observed by several of the 
most powerful sovereigns of Europe and by persons of 
eminence in the leading professions and in literature and 
science and by practical men of business under conditions 
when anything like fraud' or contrivance were impossible 
Various theories have been suggested by way of explana- 
tion connected with the abstrusest problems in biology 
and metaphysics My own views on this subject are pro- 
bably unimportant but as charges and insinuations are 
made against me and the subject of Spiritualism is so 
misunderstood by the public I have the right to say that 
having had my attention drawn to certain remarkable 
occurrences about eighteen years ago in the house of a re- 
lative and which continued for nearly twelve years I have 
since that time occupied a portion of my leisure in in- 
quiring into the subject and in arranging the various phe- 
nomena and comparing them with historical statements 
of similar occurrences I have very seldom been at any 


seances and tliat not for many years having entirely satis- 
fied myself years ago of tlie truth of most of the phenomena 
that is of their actual happening and I have at the same 
time and for many years formed and constantly expressed 
the opinion that it was wrong to believe in or act upon 
what might appear to be communications from the nbseen 
on their own evidence merely I have invariably incul- 
cated that no such communication should be received as 
of so much value as if it were told by a fnend in this 
world inasmuch as you know something of your friend 
here and cannot know the identity or origin of the com- 
municant I have frequently referred to the passage in 
the Old Testament in which it is said that God sent a 
lying spirit and to the directions given us in the New 
Testament to try or test the spirits I have pursued the 
enquiry under great misrepresentations and obloquy and I 
intend to continue it as long as I can and I believe that 
the subjects of spiritual visions trances ecstacies pro- 
phecies angelic protection and diabolic possession anciently 
recorded have already had light thrown upon them and 
will have much more I submit that I have a right to 
pursue an enquiry into psychological laws without being 
subjected to ridicule or abuse and that the proof of super- 
natural occurrences is valuable in both a scientific and 
religious point of view The mere physical phenomena 
which the public erroneously fancies to be the whole of 
Spiritualism and which of course afford room for spurious 
imitation and fraud are in my belief the most unimportant 
part of the subject and have not for years engaged my 
attention. In this inquiry are also many persons of all the 
professions and of the highest literary and scientific attain- 

69. The Plaintiff told me that she was and I am in- 
formed and believe that she still is greatly interested in 
this enquiry although it appeal's she has conceived a dis- 
like to the Defendant Home and has been as I am in- 
formed and believe induced by others to chai'ge him with 


imposition in order to get back the money The Plaintiff 
toM me that she was subject to supernatural occurrences 
herself and she told me some most interesting anecdotes 
of what had happened to her. 

70. The Defendant Home has I believe alwa3's stated 
and I beUeve that he has no control ovei' such phenomena 
that he is perfectly passive when they occur and does not 
consciously exercise any volition He has I believe and 
so far as I know always repudiated the notion that he 
possessed any power whatever of evoking the spirits of 
deceased persons or of putting other persons in communi- 
cation with them. 

71. The said Defendant connects some of the phe- 
nomena which I have mentioned with such communica- 
tions as aforesaid and in so far as such phenomena or 
communications occur to him more often and in more 
marked degree than to the mojoritj' of persons as I be- 
lieve fi-om his bodily organization but not further or other- 
wise he describes himself as a spiritual medium. 

72. I have been informed and believe that the said 
Defendant is entitled to considerable property in Sussia 
being the fortune of his late wife and has some small 
private means besides and that he does not practise any 
pi'ofession or business And save as aforesaid and his 
being a highly accomplished gentleman I cannot say what 
if anything he calls himself or by what means if any he 
gains his living. , 

73. I am unable to set forth as to my belief or other- 
wise whether or not the Plaintiff was greatly attached to 
her late husband or how otherwise or whether or not she 
heard that she could be placed in communication with his 
spirit through the agency of a spiritual medium or how 
otherwise I have been informed and believe that of her 
own motion she did seek for and obtain an interview wilh 
the Defendant Home on or about the 2nd October 18G6 
at Sloane-street in the said Bill mentioned. 

74. The Plaintiff has always repeatedly and invariably 


assured me that in her adoption of the -said Defendant and 
the presents which she lias made him she was in nowise 
influenced by anj spiritual communications whatever but 
acted spontaneously as she wished and the said other 
Defendant denies the charge made in the Plaintiff's Bill 
of Complaint and save as aforesaid I am unable to set forth 
as to my belief or otheiwise whether or not the Defendant 
Home by any .or what means induced her to believe or 
whether she did believe that a " manifestation" of the 
spirit of her deceased husband took or was taking place or 
whether or not through the instrumentality of the said 
Defendant or how otherwise or whether or not the said 
Defendant on that occasion induced the Plaintiff to believe 
or whether or not she did believe that the spirit of her 
deceased husband was in communication with her or 
whether or not that certain expressions of endearment or 
some other or what expressions on the part of the spirit 
were conveyed through the medium of the Defendant 
Home to her or how otherwise or whether or not the 
Plaintiff was much or in fact gratified thereby or whether 
or not she desired the said Defendant to call upon her or 
whether or not on the following day or whether or not she 
promised to give him i£10 or some other or what sum or 
how otherwise or whether or not the said Defendant accord- 
ingly or in fact called upon the Plaintiff or whether or not 
at her residence is the said Bill mentioned or at some 
other or what place on the following or on some other or 
what day or whether or hot he did or whether or not again 
induce the Plaintiff to believe or wiiether or not she did 
believe that the spirit of her deceased husband was mani- 
fested to her through the instrumentality of the said De- 
fendant or how otherwise or whether or not she thereupon 
or in fact gave the said Defendant the sum of £30 or 
some other or what sum or how otherwise or whether 
or not the Plaintiff on the following day or on some 
other or what day or whether or not under the belief that 
)he spirit of her deceased husband had or whether or not 
again through the agency of the said Defendant been 


brought into communication with her or for some oth.r or 
what reason give the said Defendant the further sum of 
£50 or some other or what sum or how otherwise. 

75. From the statements made to me by the Plaintiff 
from time to time as hereinbefore mentioned I believe that 
the Defendant Home did not by tha means in the said 
Bill mentioned or by any other means acquire a great or 
any ascendancy over the mind of the Plaintiff who has a 
strong will of her own and is not likely to yield such an 
ascendancy over her to any one and I believe that the said 
Defendant did not by the exercise of his alleged spiritual 
powers or in fact induce her to believe that what the 
Plaintiff now alleges he represented to be communications 
from the spirit of her deceased husband to her were real 
communications But on the contrary she always assured 
me that she was attached to the said Defendant for his 
own sake as she might well be wholly apart from any such 
phenomena or communications. 

76. Prom the Plaintiff's own statement I believe that 
she has no child. 

77. I am unable to set forth as to my belief or other- 
wise whether a meeting or another meeting took place 
between the Plaintiff and the Defendant Home a day or 
two after the last alleged meeting or in fact or save as 
appears from her own statements to the contrary and the 
other Defendant's denial of her present statements whether 
or not the said Defendant at such alleged or any meeting 
alleged or represented to the Plaintiff or induced her to 
believe or she did believe that the spirit of her deceased 
husband required her to adopt the said Defendant as her 
son or to place him in a position of independence suitable 
to his rank and position in life as her adopted son nor can 
I set forth as to my belief or otherwise what was the 
allegation and representation if any made by the said 
Defendant to the Plaintiff on that alleged occasion or 
whether or not the said Defendant at the same time 
alleged or whether or not represented to the Plaintiff or 
whether or not induced her to believe or whether or not 


slie did believe that the spirit of her deceased husband 
desired that Mr. Hall (in the said Bill named) should be 
sent for or what allegation or representation if any was 
then made by the said Defendant to the Plaintiff respect- 
ing the said Mr. Hall. 

78. I believe that the said Mr. Hall was a friend of 
the Defendant Home. The Plaintiff has informed me 
and therefore I believe that she sent for the said Mr. 
Hall because she wanted some friend of the said Defend- 
ant's to talk with her about her adoption of him as her 
son and whether the mere adoption of him would confer 
legal rights to property and so forth and that the said Mr. 
Hall was accordingly but not otherwise sent for and that 
a meeting took place between him and the Plaiutiff the 
Defendant Home not being present. 

79. Save from the Plaintiff's denial as aforesaid of her 
having been under any spiritual influence and the De- 
fendant's denial of her present statements I am unable as 
to my belief or otherwise to set forth whether the said last 
named Defendant and the said Mr. Hall or one or which 
of them at such meeting or at some other or what meet- 
ing alleged or whether or not represented to the Plaintiff 
or whether or not induced her to believe or whether or 
not she did believe that the spirit of her deceased hus- 
band required her to produce her stock receipts or some 
or one or which of them or whether or not to go to the 
Bank of England or whether or not transfer stock equiva- 
lent in value to .£24,000 sterling or to some other or what 
amount to the said Defendant or whether or not to sell 
the same and give him the proceeds or whether or not as 
a provision by the Plaintiff for him or whether or not as 
her adopted son or what was the allegation or representa- 
tion if any then made by the said Defendant and the said 
Mr. Hall or by one or which of them to the Plaintiff or 
whether or not the Plaintiff or whether or not accord- 
ingly or whether or not in the full conviction and belief 
that she was iulfillinp; the wishes of her deceased husband 


communicated to her through the medium of the De- 
fendant Home or for some other or what reason wont on 
or about the lOth October 1866 to the Bank of England 
or whether or not with the said Defendant or some other 
or what persons or person or whether or not the Plaintiff 
signed a booli there or how otherwise or whether or not 
a large or some or what sum of Bank £3 per Cent. Con- 
solidated Annuities or whether or not belonging to the 
Plaintiff was sold or transferred or whether or not the 
proceeds thereof or of any or what part thereof or whether 
or not amounting to £24,000 sterling or to some other or 
what sum were received by the said Defendant The 
Plaintiff informed me and I believed that she sponta- 
neously gave the said Defendant a sum of £24,000 
sterling because she wished to make him independent aiid 
to prevent his having to go to Russia to look after his 
property there but she never mentioned a word about her 
husband but always assured me she acted entirely of her 
own accord and of her own will and judgment and that 
she had never laid out any money which gave so much 
pleasure and happiness and that whatever happened the 
sum was unimportant to her. The following is a copy of 
ber letter written to the other Defendant on the occa- 
sion : — 

" 18, Westbourne Tlace, Hyde Park, 
" 10th October, 1866. 

" My dear Mr. Home, — I have a desire to render you 
independent of the world, and having ample means for 
the purpose withotft abstracting from any needs or com- 
forts of my own, I have the greatest satisfaction in now 
presenting you with it as an entirely feee gift from me, 
the sum of £24,000, and am, 

" My dear Sir, 
" Yours very truly & respectfully, 

" Jane Lyon." 
« To D. D. Home, Esqr. 
22, Sloane Street." 

80. Save as aforesaid I am unable to set forth as to my 


belief or otHerwise whether or not the whole or any part 
of the said sum of £24,000 was obtained by the De- 
fendant Home from the Plaintiff through the alleged 
ascendancy or power which the Plaintiff now alleges he 
had acquired over her mind by the means in the said Bill 

81. Save as aforesaid I am unable to set forth as to my 
belief or otherwise whether the Plaintiff or whether or not 
shortly after the said sums of £24,000 had been given by 
the Plaintiff to the Defendant Home or as the Plaintiff now 
alleges had been obtained by the said Defendant from the 
Plaintiff by the means and under the circumstances in her 
said Bill stated or in fact had a meeting or another meeting 
or interview with the said last named Defendant or how other- 
wise or whether or not the said Defendant at such meeting 
or interview alleged or represented to the Plaintiff or 
whether or not induced her to believe or whether or not 
she did believe that she was required by the spirit of her 
late husband to destroy the Will she had then made or 
whether or not to make another Will in favour of the said? 
Defendant or what was the allegation or representation if 
any then made by the said Defendant to the Plaintiffs or 
whether or not the said last named Defendant represented 
to the Plaintiff or whether or not induced her to believe 
or whether or not she did believe that the spirit of her 
said husband dictated the terms of such new Will under 
which he the said Defendant was to be universal legatee- 
of all the Plaintiff's property or whetljgf or not also that 
Dr. Hawksley and Mr. Eudall in the said Bill respectively 
named were to be sent for to attest the execution of such 
new WUI or whether or not that the spirit of the Plaintiff's 
said late husband also dictated the terms of the letters to 
be written to the said Dr. Hawksley and Mr. Eudall 
asking them to attest the said Will or what were the 
allegations or representations if any then made by the 
said Defendant to the Plaintiff Both the said Dr. 
Hawksley and Mr. Budall were friends of the Defendant 


82, A Will purporting to be the AVill of the Plaintiff 
was prepared by tne for the Plaintiff at her request in tlie 
manner and under th« circumstances hereinbefore men- 
tioned and not otherwise I had nothing to do with De- 
fendant Home in the matter nor would I have accepted 
any instructions from him The said Defendant was un- 
der such Will named as the universal legatee of all the 
Plaintiff's property and such Will was «xecuted by the 
Plaintiff on the 12th of November 1866 in the presence of 
and attested by the said Dr. Hawksley, Mr. Kudall and 
myself Neither the Defendant Home nor any one else 
was present on the occasion except the Plaintiff The 
descriptions of the attesting witnesses are given in their 
affidavits already filed in this suit The said Thomas 
Hawksley is a doctor of medicine residing at number 70 
Brook-street Hanover-square in the county of Middlesex 
and the said Henry Alexander Eudall is a merchant 
carrying on business at numbers 8 and 9 Great Tower- 
street in the oity of London Save from the Plaintiff's 
and the other Defendant's statements to the contrary I 
am unable to set forth as to my belief or otherwise whetlier 
the said Will was in faet executed by the Plaintiff at the 
instigation suggestion or desire of the Defendant Home 
or was so executed while the -Plaintiff was under the in- 
fluence of the ascendancy and power which the Plaintiff 
now alleges he had acquired over her mind by the means 
and under the circumstances in the said Bill stated. 

83. I have been informed and believe that the De- 
fendant Home did on or about the 6th November 1866 
at the Plaintiff's request invest the sum of £23,913 
I7s. 3(1. or thereabouts being the said sum of £24,000 
less brokerage which the Plaintiff now alleges was ob- 
tained from the Plaintiff as in the said Bill mentioned in 
the purchase in his then name of Daniel Dunglass Home 
in the sum of £26,756 15s. 5d or thereabouts of £3 per 
Cent. Consolidated Bank Annuities. 

S4. The Defendant Home did on or about the 3rd 


December 1866 and at the Plaintiff's request execute a 
deed poll of that date Such deed has since been at the 
Plaintiff's request and in fact enrolled as of record in Her 
Majesty's Court of Chancery and the said defendant 
thereby declared that he had taken the. name of Lyou in 
lieu of and instead of Home and that in future he intended 
to be called and known as Daniel Home Lyon and she 
ordered a frame in which to have it hung up in her 

85. I have hereinbefore and especially in the 8th to 
the 12th pai-agraphs both inclusive of this my Answer 
and in the 61st and 62nd paragraphs set forth all the 
facts and correspondence with which I am acquainted re- 
latihg to the gift of £6,000 cash from the Plaintiff to the 
said Defendant and save as herein appears and from the 
Plaintiff's former denial as aforesaid and the Defendant's 
denial of her present statements I am unable to set forth 
as to my belief or otherwise whether the Plaintiff on the 
10th of December 1866 or at some other or what time or 
whether or not at the request or suggestion of the De- 
fendant Home, or whether or not while under the influence 
of the alleged ascendancy and power which the Plaintiff 
now alleges he had by the means in the said Bill men- 
tioned or in fact acquired over her mind or by some other 
or what means induced by the said Defendant to go again 
with him to the Bank of England or whether or not to 
transfer the sum of £6,798 17s. 4d. or some other or 
what sum of £3 per Cent. Consolidated Bank Annuities 
into the name of the said Defendant as Daniel Dunglass 
Home that being the name in ^hich the aforesaid sum of 
£26,756 15s. Sd. Uke annuities was then standing 
having been invested as aforesaid prior to his change of 
name I believe that such sum of £6,798 17s. 4d. Bank 
Annuities was then equivalent in value to a sum of £6,000 
sterling or thereabouts. 

86. Such deed poll or instrument in writing as in the 
said Bin is mentioned to bear date the 12th December 


18G6 and is therein stated to be of or to the puipoit 
and effect in the 11th paragraph of the said Bill set forth 
so far as the same is therein set forth being the same in- 
strument as is set forth verbatim in the 12th paragraph 
of this my Answer was in fact duly and under the circum- 
stances hereinbefore mentioned executed by the Plaintiff. 

87. The said deed poll was prepared by me as the 
Solicitor for and at the request of the Plaintiff alone as 
hereinbefore appears but not in any respect as the Soli- 
citor for or on behalf of the Defendant Home The costs 
for the same were at the time debited to the Plaintiff alone 
in my bill but they have not yet been paid Save as 
appears from the Plaintiff's statements and letters to the 
contrary and the Defendant's denial of her present allega- 
tions I am unable to set forth as to my beHef or otherwise 
whether the said deed was executed by the Plaintiff at 
the request or instigation or suggestion or desire of tlie 
said Defendant Home or whether or not while if she was 
in fact ever under the influence of the ascendancy or 
power which the Plaintiff now alleges he had acquired 
over her as in the said Bill mentioned and I refer to the 
circumstances hereinbefore related in the 8th to the 12th 
paragraphs btDth inclusive and the 61st and 62nd para- 
graphs of this my answer I repeatedly and strongly 
urged her to employ another Solicitor which she refused 
to do as hereinbefore truly appears And under the cir- 
cumstances hereinbefore appearing and not otherwise it is 
the fact that she executed the said deed without the in- 
tervention of any other Solicitor or person as far as I 
know on her behalf I acted as her Solicitor and with 
entire independence of the Defendant Home from whom 
I neither did receive nor would I have received any in- 
structions whatever on the subject. 

88. I have hereinbefore and respectively in paragraphs 
7 to 41 both inclusive and paragraphs 63 and 64 of this 
my Answer truthfully set forth the facts and correspon- 
dence relating to the indenture of the 19th January 1867 


in the Plaintiff's Bill mentioned and save as hereinbefore 
appears and from the Plaintiff's former denial as afore- 
said and the other Defendants' denial of her present state- 
ments I am unable to set forth as to my belief or other- 
wise whether or not the Plaintiff in the month of January 
1867 or at some other or what time was induced by the 
Defendant Home to execute a deed or whether or not 
purporting to be an indentui-e bearing date the 19th 
January 1867 or made between the parties or of or to 
the purport and effect in the 13th paragraph of the said 
Bill set forth (so far as the same is therein set forth or 
some other or what indenture of sneh or some other or 
what date or made between the same or some other or what 
parties or of or to such or the like or some other or what 
purport or effect or how otherwise. 

89. Under the circumstances hereinbefore appearing 
and not otherwise the said indenture of the 19th January 
1867 was prepared by me as the Solicitor for and on 
behalf of the Plaintiff and in no rfispeet as the Solicitor 
for or on behalf of the Defendant Home The costs for 
preparing the same were at the time duly debited to the 
Plaintiff alone in my bill but such costs have not yet been 
paid I repeatedly and strongly urged her to employ 
another Solicitor which she refused to do as hereinbefore 
truly appears and under the circumstances herein appearing 
and not otherwise it is the fact that the said deed was not 
as far as I know seen or approved of by any other Solicitor 
or person for or on behalf of the Plaintiff I acted as her 
Solicitor and with entire independence of the Defendant 
Home as hereinbefore truly appears and I did not receive 
nor would I have received any instructions from him in 
tlie matter. The Plaintiff also executed the indenture of 
even date recited in the said last-mentioned indenture 
whereby she assigned the principal sum of £30,000 and 
interest and the securities for the same to me. Such 
indenture of even date was prepared by me as the Solicitor 
tor and on behalf of the Plaintiff aloue and in no respect 


as the Solicitor for or on behalf of the Defendant Home 
and under the circumstances hereinbefore appearing and 
not otherwise The same indenture was not as far as I 
know seen or approved of by any other Solicitor or person 
for or on behalf of the Plaintiff I acted as her Solicitor 
and with entire independence of the Defendant Home as 
hereinbefore truly appears and I did not receive nor would 
I have received any instructions from him in the matter 
And save from the Plaintiff's former denial as aforesaid 
and from the other Defendant's denial of her present 
statements I am unable to set forth as to my belief or 
otherwise whether the Plaintiff executed the two last 
mentioned indentures at the request or instigation of the 
Defendant Home or whether or not while she was if she 
in fact was under the influence of the ascendancy or 
power over her mind which the Plaintiff now alleges the 
said last named Defendant had acquired by means or under 
the circumstances in the said Bill mentioned. The said 
two last mentioned deedfe were executed by the Plaintiff 
on Saturday the 19th January 1867 at her own house in 
the presence of my son and Mr. Hartley two of my clerks 
who attended with the deeds for the purpose I was not 
there being ill at home and I afterwards executed the 
deed myself at my office in the presence of the same 

90. I have hereinbefore in paragraphs 38, 39, 40 and 
64 of this my Answer truthfully set forth the circumstances 
relating to the transfer of ,£2,290 9s. 5d. or thereabouts 
Bank £3 per Cent. Consolidated Annuities And save as 
therein appears and save from the Plaintiff's former denials 
as aforesaid and from the other Defendant's denial of her 
present statements I am unable to set forth as to my belief 
or otherwise whether the Plaintiff on the 21stFebruary 1867 
or at any other or what time was or whether or not again 
induced by the Defendant Home to accompany him to the 
Bank of England or whether or not to transfer the sum of 
i£2,290 9«. Sd: or some other or what sum of Bank £3 

372 AN S WEB OF 

per Cent. Consolidated Annuities into hia name as Daniel 
Dunglass Home though I believe that was the name in 
which the large sums of like annuities was standing the 
first and largest sums having been invested prior to his 
change of name or whether or not the last mentioned 
transfer was or whether or not also made by the Plaintiff 
while under if she ever was under the influence of the 
ascendancy or power which the Plaintiff now alleges the 
said- Defendant had by the means in the said Bill men- 
tioned or in fact so acquired or was then exercising 
over her mind or how otherwise. 

91. The Defendant Home did on or about the 13th 
March 1867 sell out a sum of £21,947 17s. 6d. Bank 
£3 per Cent. Consohdated Annuities which was I believe 
part of the said sum of .£26,756 15s. 5d. like annuities 
and of the said sum of £6,798 17s. 4d. and £2,290 9s. 5d. 
like annuities On behalf of the said Defendant and at 
his request he being then ill at Hastings I received the 
proceeds of such sale amounting to the sum of £20,000 
cash from the brokers and the Defendant Home on or 
about the date last aforesaid lent and advanced the said 
sum of £20,000 through me upon mortgage of property 
in Yorkshire and such sum of £20,000 has ever since been 
and is now invested on the security of the said mortgage 
The said security has since been and is now deposited in 
this Court where the Plaintiff can inspect it No part of 
the said sum so lent and advanced has been repaid As 
regards the said advance of £20,000 upon mortgage I 
refer to the 65th paragraph of this my Ajiswer. 

92. I am unable to set forth as to my belief or other- 
wise whether a sum of £13,898 4s. 8d. Bank £3 per 
Cent. Consolidated Annuities or any other or what sum of 
such annuities but I believe that the residue of the balance 
of the said three sums of £26,756 15s. 5d. £6,798 17s. M. 
and £2,290 9s. 5d. like annuities after deducting from 
the aggregate amount thereof the said sum of £21,947 
17s. 6^. sold out as hereinbefore mentioned is still standing 


in the name of the Defendant as Daniel Dunglass ITome 
the first and largest amount having been paid into that 
name before the said Defendant changed his name at the 
request of the Plaintiff and the subsequent additions having 
been made to the same account in the Books of the 
Governor and Company of the Bank of England I am 
unable to set forth whether the said last-named Defendant 
threatens but I believe that he intends to sell and dispose 
thereof or deal therewith as and when he thinks proper as 
belonging to him. 

93. 1 refer to the 52nd and 53rd paragraph of this my 
Answer and I am ready and willing to do in the premises 
whatever this Honourable Court shall think proper to 
direct upon having my reasonable costs paid and satisfied 
I claim a lien on all deeds and documents in my possession 
or which I have deposited in this Court for the purposes of 
this suit or otherwise which may belong to the Plaintiff or 

' in which she is interested for all costs due to me as her 

94. After my Answer was prepared and printed to this 
point I have received and read the print of the Plaintiff's 
Affidavit swoin and filed on the 18th July instant It is 
entirely untrue as stated in the 6th paragraph of that 
Affidavit that the Plaintiff ever informed me that she was 
obeying the dictates of her husband's spirit Had she 
said so or had I known of it I should at once have refused 
to proceed with the business It is also untrue as stated 
in the 7th paragraph that I was ever present when anj 
instructions were received from her husband's spirit with 
reference to the said deeds The only occasion on which 
I saw any phenomena in her presence was one evening 
after I had taken my hat to leave she asked me to remain 
a few minutes which I did and there were some move- 
ments of the table and rapping but there were no direc- 
tions nor instructions relating to the said deeds It is 
untrue that the deed of the 12th of December last was 
signed on any other day than that of its date It was 


seen the next day executed by the Plaintiff by several of 
my clerks It is also untrue as stated in the 9th para- 
graph of her Affidavit that she told me on the occasion 
therein referred to that she did not care for the Defendant 
Home personally nor that she was obeying the orders of 
her husband's spirit in what she had done or wished to do 
I was very unwell on that day and have no distinct 
memory of her conversation had she told me so I would 
have had nothing further to do with the business She 
always expressed to me her great affection for the Defen- 
dant Home I find the following paragraph in one of 
her letters to him bearing out this under her own hand 
one of which is as follows " 1 feel so anxious on your 
account and afraid you should be ill, or anything should 
happen to you, that I am siwe it is a mother's maternal 
love towards her beloved child, so if you value my comfort 
my dear son take care of yourself." She several times 
told me that her only fear was that the Defendant Home 
would marry and that she would lose his society It would 
be doing the greatest injustice to the Plaintiff could I be- 
lieve that she is now expressing the truth in stating that 
she did not love the Defendant. 


In every library^ public or private, one of the first 
necessities is a standard work on Literature. The critics 
unite in giving tlie first place to 


THE NATION «a2/».'"It is the best history of English literature that has 
yet been produced." 

THE LONDON SPECTATOR mys: "No English book can bear compari- 
Eon with it for richness of thought, for variety, keenness, and sound- 
ness of critical judgment, for the brilliancy with which the material and 
the moral features of each age are sketched." 

THE N. Y. TRIBUNE says: "It is no less extraordinary in ite style than 
original in its intention. It is a new phenomenon in English let- 
ters. It occupies a unique place in the language. The works of Warton, 
Johnson, Hallam, and other eminent writers on the literary history of Eng- 
land have as little with it in common as a museum of stuffed animals with 
a forest of singing-birds and sportful quadrupeds." 

THE N. Y. AA?'ORLD says: "It is the only real history of the literature 
of our mother-tongue." 

THE N. Y. EVENING POST my»: "No history of our own literature, 
equally learned, honest, and entertaining, has ever been wiitten." 

SCRIBNER'S MONTHLY says: "There can nowhere else be found a 
survey of English Literature so comprehensive, so accurate, and always so 

THE GALAXY says: "A mine of thought as well as a perfect gallery of literary 
pictures of men and societies. No cultivated person can dispense with 
reading it." 

REV, HENRY WARD BEECHER, in the Cheistian Union, mys: 
" This work ought to be not only in all pubHc libraries, but in every house 
of culture throughout the land." 

Mr. GEORGE WM. CURTIS says: "The delicate and sympathetic in- 
sight, the mastery of the subject, and the vivid and picturesque style- 
unparalleled in such a work — seem to me equally remarkable." 

Mr. BAYARD TAYLOR says: "I consider it the best history of Eng- 
lish Literature in existence." 

Mr. WM. CULLEN BRYANT says: "I concur fully with the favor^ 
able opinion expressed concerning it by Mr. Taylor." 

REV. DR. PRIME, In the'N. Y. Obbkuvkh. ta?/i: " Tt is a wnndprfiil work. Tt 
ehows a power of analysia, and a vivid deliiiea,u«jii of ficeiies in post aj^as, 
which are almost unequalled in the range of historical literature." 

it coald be Introduced into every household.^' 

" It is the best History of English Literature that has been vvritten. Every 
educated man ought to read it." 

MICHIGAN, aays : **It formfl an intellectual era in a man^E life 
to make the acquaintance of Taine — especially of his DiiuittTrnl and iu- 
spiring work on English Liternture. Of that marvellous bonk, it must l>e 
said that it is henceforth simply indispensable to the students of our 

THE BOSTON ADVERTISER myn: "This grand work has a glory of its 
o^vn, which culture and taste wiU not fail to discover." 

THE BOSTON POST myn: "It is the most readable history of English 
literature that has ever been written." 

THE SPRINGFIELD REPUBLICAN tnyx: "It is the portrait of 
the Eritrlish people from the days of Hengist and Horsa to those of Gladstone 
and D' Israeli — a masterly work," 

THE NEV/ ORLEANS TIMES myn : "It is reaUy a history of the 
EiiKlish people — a present face to fncr> account with ihe race standing 
before you. Taine has the dramatic power of Charles Rende. with the bold- 
ness and brilliancy of Carlyle. In Lus hands history is made as attractive 
as a romance."" 

THE METHODIST finys: "No welJ-fumished lihmry can be without these 
volumes. Beyond question, it is t^everybest history of Enfilish literature." 

THE LIBERAL CHRISTIAN says: "We recommend it to all serious 
readers and thinkers as equally instructive aud charming," 


Complete in Two Volumes octavo. 
Oloth, $10 : Half Oalf or Half Morocco, $15. 

25 Bond Street, New York.